but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n '_o be_v eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v his_o passion_n peter_n '_o be_v unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n '_o s_z pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.18_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o careful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o zacharias_n or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o suffice_v our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 1.49_o thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n 2.9_o upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n church_n be_v erect_v and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o
to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v forsake_v and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o indiscreet_a affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n 4._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n labour_v under_o the_o bitter_a agony_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n describe_v by_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o high_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v afraid_a sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a yea_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o great_a conflict_n and_o anxiety_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a or_o extraordinary_a i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o if_o a_o extreme_a fear_n or_o trouble_n will_v many_o time_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o commotion_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o saviour_n mind_n which_o can_v force_v open_a the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n lock_v up_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v not_o drop_n of_o sweat_n but_o great_a drop_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v clod_n of_o blood_n to_o issue_n from_o they_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o contend_v with_o these_o ante-passion_n the_o three_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o watch_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v three_o several_a address_n unto_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o father_n will_n this_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o express_v herein_o the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o study_v its_o own_o preservation_n between_o each_o of_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o peter_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n advise_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n observe_v here_o the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n the_o generous_a candour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o pass_v so_o charitable_a a_o censure_n upon_o a_o action_n from_o whence_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n may_v have_v draw_v monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v represent_v it_o black_a as_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n the_o request_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a to_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o this_o bitter_a agony_n their_o company_n at_o least_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o one_o under_o such_o sad_a fatal_a circumstance_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n one_o hour_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v their_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o now_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o sweat_v already_o under_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o expect_v every_o moment_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n the_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o though_o often_o awaken_v and_o tell_v of_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o softness_n have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o a_o action_n that_o look_v like_o the_o most_o prodigious_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o high_a unconcernedness_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n nor_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o their_o unthankfulness_n or_o want_v of_o affection_n nor_o to_o their_o carelessness_n of_o what_o become_v of_o he_o but_o mere_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o bodily_a temper_n himself_o make_v the_o excuse_n when_o they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hereby_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o those_o action_n of_o other_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n and_o rather_o with_o the_o bee_n to_o suck_v honey_n than_o with_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o they_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n that_o now_o they_o may_v sleep_v on_o if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o they_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n send_v from_o the_o high-priest_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v they_o rush_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v attempt_v his_o rescue_n peter_n who_o ungovernable_a zeal_n put_v he_o upon_o all_o dangerous_a undertake_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o espy_v one_o more_o busy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v malchus_n who_o though_o carry_v kingship_n in_o his_o name_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o highpriest_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v he_o
but_o god_n overrule_a the_o stroke_n it_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v their_o patience_n while_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o turn_v to_o peter_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o unwarrantable_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v themselves_o perish_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o extravagant_a course_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o keeper_n he_o can_v ask_v his_o father_n who_o will_v present_o send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v express_o foretell_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v whereupon_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n now_o it_o come_v to_o it_o like_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a hare_n run_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n though_o stay_v last_o with_o he_o yet_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n prefer_v their_o own_o safety_n before_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o master_n 18.12_o 6._o no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o post_v from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o bring_v first_o to_o annas_n then_o carry_v to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n peter_n have_v a_o little_a recover_v himself_o and_o get_v loose_a from_o his_o fear_n probable_o encourage_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n john_n returns_z back_z to_o seek_v his_o master_n and_o find_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n follow_v afar_o off_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n but_o come_v to_o the_o door_n can_v get_v no_o admittance_n till_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v acquaint_v there_o go_v out_o and_o persuade_v the_o servant_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o be_v let_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v round_o the_o fire_n peter_n also_o come_v thither_o to_o warm_v himself_o where_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o servant-maid_n that_o let_v he_o in_o she_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o peter_n public_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o company_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n a_o intimation_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n into_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o master_n in_o the_o porch_n another_o of_o the_o maid_n set_v upon_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o peter_n stout_o deny_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o belief_n to_o what_o he_o say_v ratify_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o one_o sin_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o 7._o about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o highpriest_n malchus_n his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n have_v late_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o that_o his_o very_a speech_n betray_v he_o to_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o the_o galilean_n though_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o different_a language_n have_v yet_o a_o different_a dialect_n use_v a_o more_o confuse_a and_o barbarous_a a_o broad_a and_o more_o unpolished_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguishable_a in_o their_o speak_n from_o other_o man_n abundant_a instance_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o talmad_a at_o this_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o give_v this_o evidence_n but_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n still_o resolute_o deny_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o add_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n to_o his_o sin_n ratify_v it_o not_o only_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o solemn_a curse_n and_o execration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a excuse_n which_o 328._o s._n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o make_v for_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n he_o do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n 9_o s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o well-meant_a excuse_n make_v for_o peter_n though_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o yet_o just_o censure_v it_o as_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o which_o to_o excuse_v man_n from_o folly_n will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o night_n he_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o only_o his_o humanity_n certain_o the_o best_a apology_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o peter_n be_v that_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o at_o which_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o a_o glance_n that_o quick_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o and_o again_o foretell_v he_o of_o how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o whereupon_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o sorrow_n he_o run_v out_o of_o door_n to_o give_v it_o vent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o reparation_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o recover_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n by_o take_v a_o severe_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o by_o these_o penitential_a tear_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v off_o his_o guilt_n as_o indeed_o repentance_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o innocence_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n care_n to_o acquaint_v peter_n with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n when_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n journey_n into_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n his_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n christ_n question_v peter_n love_n and_o why_o feed_v my_o sheep_n commend_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o peculiar_a supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n peter_n death_n and_o suffering_n foretell_v our_o lord_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o bethany_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n joy_n at_o their_o lord_n exaltation_n 1._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o late_a prevarication_n whether_o he_o follow_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o personal_o attend_v as_o a_o mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o master_n we_o have_v no_o account_n leave_v upon_o record_n no_o doubt_v he_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o with_o s._n john_n together_o with_o who_o we_o first_o find_v he_o mention_v when_o both_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n early_o on_o that_o morning_n whereon_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a 16.1_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a and_o pious_a woman_n bring_v spice_n and_o ointment_n with_o a_o design_n to_o imbalm_v the_o body_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o sunrising_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a they_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o be_v sudden_o salute_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o acquaint_v his_o apostle_n and_o particular_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o hereupon_o they_o return_v back_o and_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v who_o behold_v the_o story_n as_o the_o
2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 122._o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12.1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n style_v boanerges_n and_o why_o the_o zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o temper_n their_o ambition_n to_o sit_v on_o christ_n be_v right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confident_a promise_n of_o suffering_n this_o ill_a resent_v by_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n be_v ascension_n the_o story_n of_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n explode_v herod_n agrippa_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o condemn_a s._n james_n to_o death_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o martyrdom_n their_o be_v behead_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o pursue_v herod_n his_o grandeur_n and_o arrogance_n at_o caesarea_n his_o miserable_a death_n the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n james_n his_o corpse_n to_o compostella_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o 1._o saint_n james_n surname_v the_o great_a either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o or_o for_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o galilean_a bear_v probable_o either_o at_o capernaum_n or_o bethsaida_n be_v one_o of_o peter_n partner_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebdai_n or_o zebedee_n and_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o the_o jew_n mention_n in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n james_n 1.20_o or_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o many_o servant_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o that_o employment_n a_o circumstance_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v he_o a_o man_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a note_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 135._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n note_v his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n surname_v salome_n call_v first_o taviphilja_n say_v a_o ancient_a arabic_a 47._o writer_n the_o daughter_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a not_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n sister_n to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o her_o own_o sister_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o only_a daughter_n but_o cousin-german_n 19.25_o style_v her_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o such_o near_a relation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n himself_o his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v no_o employment_n be_v base_a that_o be_v honest_a and_o industrious_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o during_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o private_a life_n to_o work_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o devote_v himself_o mere_o to_o contemplation_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o all_o useful_a society_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o anchoret_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o a_o active_a course_n of_o life_n work_v at_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n 6.3_o and_o particular_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 316._o ancient_n tell_v we_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n 13.55_o and_o this_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o intimate_v but_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o 4._o church_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n thence_o that_o smart_n and_o acute_a 105._o reparteé_n which_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n make_v to_o libanius_n the_o famous_a orator_n at_o antioch_n when_o upon_o julian_n expedition_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o ask_v in_o scorn_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v now_o a_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v with_o salt_n enough_o that_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o his_o master_n julian_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n be_v bring_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o s._n james_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o meanness_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o as_o usual_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n meet_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v but_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o it_o immediate_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n to_o argue_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o promise_n solicitous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o minute_n consequence_n of_o the_o undertake_n what_o trouble_v and_o hazard_n may_v attend_v this_o new_a employment_n but_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o whatever_o service_n he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v yet_o further_o
whereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n from_o among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o bring_v in_o without_o mention_n of_o parent_n original_a or_o end_n without_o any_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o any_o more_o particular_a account_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n over-curious_o to_o inquire_v after_o what_o god_n seem_v industrious_o to_o have_v conceal_v from_o we_o the_o great_a character_n under_o which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v his_o relation_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v more_o than_o once_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedeck_v 7.15_o our_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedeck_v be_v there_o be_v a_o near_a similitude_n and_o conformity_n between_o they_o than_o ever_o be_v between_o any_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o a_o subject_n which_o s._n paul_n large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o pass_v by_o the_o minute_a instance_n of_o the_o parallel_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o person_n melchisedeck_v that_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n we_o shall_v observe_v three_o thing_n especial_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o the_o peculiar_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n something_o be_v record_v of_o he_o uncommon_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n 7.3_o without_o mother_n and_o without_o descent_n not_o that_o melchisedeck_v like_o adam_n be_v immediate_o create_v or_o in_o a_o instant_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o kindred_n record_v in_o the_o story_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1838._o as_o chrysostom_n gloss_n we_o know_v not_o what_o father_n or_o mother_n he_o have_v he_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o genealogy_n without_o have_v any_o pedigree_n extant_a upon_o record_n whence_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n version_n true_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n thus_o who_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o thus_o he_o eminent_o typify_v christ_n of_o who_o this_o be_v real_o true_a he_o be_v without_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n beget_v only_o of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n without_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n by_o a_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n second_o melchisedeck_v typify_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o melchisedeck_v never_o die_v for_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n with_o other_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o begin_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o any_o that_o either_o precede_v or_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n either_o when_o he_o take_v it_o up_o or_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o herein_o how_o lively_a and_o eminent_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedeck_v who_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n from_o eternal_a age_n and_o who_o either_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n abide_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n no_o translation_n of_o his_o office_n no_o expectation_n of_o any_o to_o arise_v that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n a_o transient_a and_o mutable_a dispensation_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n three_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n s._n paul_n great_a design_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o precedency_n of_o melchisedeck_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a ministration_n yea_o above_o abraham_n himself_o the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o who_o they_o reckon_v it_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o derive_v themselves_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o double_a instance_n first_o that_o abraham_n in_o who_o loin_n the_o levitical_a priest_n than_o be_v pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedeck_v when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o spoil_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n thereby_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n inferior_a to_o he_o etc._n now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n second_o that_o melchisedeck_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n a_o solemn_a benediction_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o his_o superiority_n 7._o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o the_o legal_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o consequent_o than_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o now_o herein_o he_o admirable_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o person_n peculiar_o choose_v out_o by_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o more_o important_a errand_n own_v by_o more_o solemn_a and_o mighty_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n than_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o person_n his_o office_n incomparable_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n his_o person_n great_a his_o undertake_n weighty_a his_o design_n more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a his_o oblation_n more_o valuable_a and_o meritorious_a his_o prayer_n more_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a his_o office_n more_o durable_a and_o last_a than_o ever_o any_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v and_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o the_o other_o extraordinary_a person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v job_n concern_v who_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v for_o the_o first_o we_o find_v he_o describe_v by_o his_o name_n his_o country_n his_o kindred_n his_o quality_n his_o religion_n and_o his_o suffering_n though_o in_o many_o of_o they_o we_o be_v leave_v under_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n only_o of_o probable_a conjecture_n for_o his_o name_n among_o many_o conjecture_n two_o be_v especial_o considerable_a though_o found_v upon_o very_o different_a reason_n one_o that_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o grieve_v or_o groan_n mystical_o pray_v sage_v those_o grievous_a misery_n and_o suffering_n that_o afterward_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o more_o probable_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_n or_o to_o desire_v note_v he_o the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o parent_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o affectionate_o embrace_v with_o the_o tender_a endearment_n his_o country_n be_v the_o land_n of_o uz_n though_o where_o that_o be_v be_v almost_o as_o much_o dispute_v as_o about_o the_o source_n of_o nilus_n some_o will_v have_v it_o armenia_n other_o palestine_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n assure_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o school_n or_o place_n of_o institution_n be_v at_o tiberias_n and_o nothing_o more_o common_o show_v to_o traveller_n than_o job_n
dream_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n monitory_a such_o as_o be_v send_v only_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o warning_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v such_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n laban_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o be_v prophetical_a when_o god_n by_o such_o a_o powerful_a energy_n act_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o carry_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o dark_a or_o enigmatical_a representation_n of_o it_o such_o as_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n when_o he_o first_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n sometime_o by_o apparition_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o man_n though_o a-sleep_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o angel_n converse_v with_o he_o by_o vision_n god_n usual_o communicate_v himself_o two_o way_n first_o when_o something_o real_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n thus_o moses_n behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o stand_v there_o while_n god_n converse_v with_o he_o manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n see_v the_o angel_n while_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o in_o a_o flame_a pyramid_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o three_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o little_a before_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o sodom_n all_o which_o apparition_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a and_o real_a the_o angel_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n that_o he_o may_v the_o free_o converse_v with_o and_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v second_o by_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o imagination_n usual_o do_v while_o the_o prophet_n be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n though_o the_o vision_n oft_o overpower_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o retire_v from_o sensible_a object_n may_v the_o close_o intend_v those_o divine_a notice_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o impress_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o common_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a solitude_n and_o privacy_n and_o their_o power_n most_o call_v in_o that_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n may_v have_v the_o great_a force_n upon_o they_o in_o some_o such_o way_n s._n paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o real_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n or_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o spirit_n thither_o as_o by_o a_o profound_a abstraction_n of_o it_o from_o his_o corporeal_a sense_n god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trance_n entertain_v it_o with_o a_o internal_a and_o admirable_a scene_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v real_o convey_v thither_o 14._o three_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o immediate_o transact_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o their_o fancy_n or_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pacate_v and_o serene_a way_n of_o prophecy_n god_n impart_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n not_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v awake_a their_o power_n active_a and_o their_o mind_n calm_a and_o undisturbed_a this_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o revelation_n that_o be_v direct_o convey_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o most_o efficacious_a irradiation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 317._o god_n by_o these_o divine_a illapse_n enable_v the_o prophet_n clear_o and_o immediate_o to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a write_n be_v dictate_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o this_o prophetical_a revelation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n or_o that_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o god_n use_v towards_o moses_n of_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v 33.11_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o inferior_a way_n of_o prophecy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o 8._o with_o he_o i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v clear_o imply_v a_o mighty_a pre-eminence_n in_o god_n way_n of_o revelation_n to_o moses_n above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n which_o the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v to_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o god_n communication_n to_o moses_n he_o immediate_o speak_v to_o his_o understanding_n without_o any_o impression_n upon_o fancy_n any_o visible_a appearance_n any_o dream_n or_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n second_o that_o moses_n have_v prophecy_n convey_v to_o he_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o consternation_n whereas_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n three_o that_o moses_n have_v no_o previous_a disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o can_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o consult_v he_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o his_o friend_n other_o prophet_n be_v force_v many_o time_n by_o some_o preparatory_a art_n to_o invite_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o four_o that_o moses_n have_v a_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o prophesy_v at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v when_o he_o please_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n retire_v from_o he_o at_o some_o time_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n by_o way_n of_o habit_n but_o occasional_o as_o god_n see_v fit_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n and_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o these_o divine_a communication_n be_v so_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a person_n that_o they_o always_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o mighty_a and_o perspicuous_a be_v the_o evidence_n that_o come_v along_o with_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n at_o any_o time_n seize_v upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o understand_v not_o its_o effect_n upon_o they_o nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o improve_v and_o better_v by_o it_o the_o revelation_n pass_v through_o they_o as_o a_o sound_n through_o a_o trunk_n or_o water_n through_o a_o leaden-pipe_n without_o any_o particular_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o useful_a impression_n make_v upon_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a beside_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n of_o which_o last_o the_o jew_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o always_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o act_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o intelligence_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n when_o the_o daemon_n enter_v into_o the_o inspire_a person_n he_o be_v usual_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o furious_a transport_n of_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n although_o the_o impulse_n may_v sometime_o be_v very_o strong_a and_o violent_a whence_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n shake_v i_o be_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o
be_v their_o frequent_a wash_n of_o their_o pot_n and_o cup_n their_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n the_o purify_n themselves_o after_o they_o come_v from_o market_n as_o if_o the_o touch_v of_o other_o have_v defile_v they_o the_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o every_o meal_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a make_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o of_o equal_a guilt_n with_o the_o great_a immorality_n 236._o not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o if_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o harlot_n this_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a charge_n against_o our_o lord_n disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a observer_n of_o these_o thing_n 5_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n smart_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v who_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o while_o for_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o and_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o make_v they_o a_o mean_v whole_o to_o evacuate_v and_o supersede_n it_o whereof_o our_o lord_n give_v a_o notorious_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o parent_n they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o law_n oblige_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o revere_a their_o parent_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o their_o necessity_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o exigency_n but_o then_o have_v find_v out_o a_o fine_a way_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o the_o command_n and_o that_o under_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o when_o their_o parent_n require_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n they_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v consecrate_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o divert_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n though_o this_o seem_v a_o specious_a and_o plausible_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o have_v 31._o or_o will_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v entire_o devote_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o some_o other_o custom_n now_o among_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v one_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vow_n of_o interdict_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v restrain_v himself_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n and_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thing_n as_o he_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o courtesy_n from_o this_o friend_n or_o that_o neighbour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o lend_v he_o his_o horse_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o thing_n become_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o lest_o the_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o form_n of_o this_o vow_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n wherein_o our_o lord_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o corban_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n sacred_a whereby_o i_o may_v be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v that_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o prohibit_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o way_n of_o vow_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o parent_n whereof_o there_o be_v abundant_a instance_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o thus_o explain_v the_o forementioned_a vow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o i_o shall_v gain_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v sacred_a as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o as_o maimonides_n express_v it_o that_o what_o i_o provide_v my_o father_n shall_v eat_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o then_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v thus_o vow_v may_v not_o transgress_v or_o make_v void_a his_o vow_n so_o that_o when_o indigent_a parent_n crave_v relief_n and_o assistance_n from_o their_o child_n and_o probable_o weary_v they_o with_o importunity_n it_o be_v but_o vow_v in_o a_o passionate_a resentment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v better_o for_o what_o they_o have_v and_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v no_o more_o dispose_v any_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o that_o use_n than_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o corban_n that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v unnatural_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o starve_v lest_o themselves_o shall_v violate_v a_o senseless_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o precedent_a obligation_n of_o a_o natural_a duty_n a_o duty_n as_o clear_o command_v by_o god_n as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o a_o blind_a tradition_n a_o rash_a and_o impious_a vow_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o passion_n or_o covetousness_n shall_v cancel_v and_o supersede_n all_o these_o obligation_n it_o be_v unlawful_a henceforth_o to_o give_v they_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v they_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v 22._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o write_n confess_v will_v happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overrun_v with_o heretical_a opinion_n that_o church_n which_o heretofore_o like_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v now_o miserable_o break_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n the_o pharisee_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a signification_n and_o either_o not_o unsuitable_a to_o they_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explainer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o venerable_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o more_o probable_o to_o their_o separation_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o as_o epiphanius_n observe_v of_o old_a because_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o thus_o describe_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o common_a rout_n who_o accurate_o observe_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a when_o this_o sect_n first_o thrust_v up_o its_o head_n into_o the_o world_n probable_o not_o long_a after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v of_o considerable_a stand_n and_o great_a account_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 27._o to_o be_v sure_a strange_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n
dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o this_o new_a state_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o 1.25_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophet_n either_o of_o which_o have_v he_o own_v himself_o they_o have_v not_o question_v his_o right_n to_o enter_v proselyte_n by_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o main_a qualification_n that_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1.4_o and_o to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v his_o saviour_n which_o though_o modest_o decline_v our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a attestation_n which_o heaven_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o after_o his_o preparatory_a preach_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o herod_n at_o least_o he_o be_v his_o frequent_a auditor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o plain_a and_o impartial_a sermon_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o he_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o preach_a command_v a_o awe_n and_o veneration_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o reform_v but_o the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o king_n in_o the_o tender_a part_n smart_o reprove_v his_o adultery_n and_o incestuous_a embrace_n for_o that_o prince_n keep_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o now_o all_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v awaken_v to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n extravagant_a lust_n love_v not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o check_v herodias_n resent_v the_o affront_n can_v brook_v disturbance_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o bed_n or_o the_o open_a challenge_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o feminine_a subtlety_n meditate_v revenge_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o the_o praeludium_n to_o a_o sad_a fate_n for_o among_o other_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o mirth_n perform_v upon_o the_o king_n birthday_n herod_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o dance_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n daughter_n of_o this_o herodias_n promise_v to_o give_v she_o her_o request_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n she_o prompt_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o the_o king_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o his_o oath_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n present_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o accomplish_v thus_o die_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n strict_a in_o his_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o anchoret_n bold_a and_o resolute_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o office_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n under_o who_o light_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v to_o sit_v exceed_o take_v with_o his_o temper_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a not_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o man_n love_v of_o his_o friend_n revere_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o enemy_n josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 626._o and_o press_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v then_o become_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o he_o give_v somewhat_o a_o different_a account_n of_o herod_n condemn_v he_o to_o die_v from_o what_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n universal_o look_v upon_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o herod_n army_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n 4._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n because_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n still_v he_o rabbi_n johanan_n the_o highpriest_n and_o reckon_v he_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v highpriest_n probable_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o xxiv_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o time_n call_v chief_a or_o high-priest_n in_o scripture_n 6._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v and_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v next_o more_o full_o to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v who_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v the_o person_n he_o depute_v to_o preach_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a and_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o which_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o material_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n especial_o that_o bring_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o passionate_o admire_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o better_o it_o be_v in_o several_a regard_n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v they_o moses_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pre-eminence_n eminent_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v remark_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o evangelical_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v sensible_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o whole_a ritual_a ministration_n their_o ceremony_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n typify_v heaven_n moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o represent_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v intend_v as_o little_a light_n that_o may_v gradual_o usher_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o curious_a artist_n that_o design_n a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o with_o his_o pencil_n draw_v some_o rude_a line_n and_o rough_a draught_n before_o he_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o method_n the_o wise_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o
iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passeover_n 14._o sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n 25._o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n 37._o sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n 43._o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 49._o sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n 54._o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n page_n 61._o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 67._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n 73._o sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n 82._o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n 88_o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o felix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n 95._o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n 101._o sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 108._o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 116._o the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n page_n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a 139._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip._n 163._o the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n 169._o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n page_n 175._o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n page_n 183._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o 189._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n 197._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n 201._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n 207._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n 221._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 227._o the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v place_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n at_o page_n â—_o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n be_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 13._o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n 6.13_o and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a
judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o 13.16_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o prudent_a settlement_n of_o affair_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o under_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o sound_v this_o office_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v superior_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n common_a among_o they_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apostle_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o dispatch_v some_o with_o peculiar_a letter_n of_o authority_n &_o commission_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o thence_o their_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o highpriest_n enable_v he_o to_o act_v as_o his_o commissary_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o 60._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v apostle_n who_o be_v assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o 63._o he_o intimate_v sometime_o to_o inspect_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a clergy_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o country-synagogue_n with_o commission_n to_o gather_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n due_a in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n such_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v both_o by_o 153._o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o honorius_n employ_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v once_o a_o year_n the_o aurum_fw-la coronarium_fw-la or_o crown-gold_n a_o tribute_n annual_o pay_v by_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o these_o apostle_n can_v not_o under_o that_o notion_n be_v extant_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v then_o something_o like_o it_o e._n philo_z the_o jew_z more_o than_o once_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a messenger_n annual_o send_v to_o collect_v the_o holy_a treasure_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o our_o lord_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o appoint_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n as_o their_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n call_v and_o denominate_v those_o apostle_n who_o he_o peculiar_o choose_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n iu._n second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o depute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a definite_a number_n confine_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o 3.15_o a_o number_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v something_o of_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a design_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n immediate_o to_o supply_v it_o the_o father_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o different_a in_o their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 603._o s._n augustine_n think_v our_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v make_v twelve_o 425._o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o typify_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o to_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o dry_a thirsty_a world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n to_o illuminate_v the_o church_n the_o garment_n which_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n have_v put_v on_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n choose_v out_o of_o jordan_n to_o lay_v up_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n respect_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n at_o their_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o their_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o other_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o twelve_o spy_n take_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o bell_n appendant_a to_o aaron_n garment_n 260._o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o number_n of_o twelve_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n adapt_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a fancy_n may_v easy_o enough_o pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o put_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a plea_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n in_o conformity_n either_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a head_n as_o stand_v ruler_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o
shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 1.1_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 23._o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n five_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n savil._n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la 208._o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n
important_a and_o concern_v a_o article_n so_o vital_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n as_o when_o he_o argue_v peter_n seq_n superiority_n from_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n from_o his_o be_v first_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o his_o be_v command_v to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o this_o ship_n must_v denote_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v owner_n of_o it_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o from_o christ_n first_o wash_v peter_n foot_n though_o the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o foretell_v only_o his_o death_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o no_o less_o than_o xxviii_o be_v summon_v in_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o of_o these_o two_o draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a author_n and_o not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o do_v they_o find_v his_o paramount_n authority_n a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o sink_a cause_n when_o such_o twig_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o above_o water_n have_v they_o suffer_v peter_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n seem_v to_o challenge_v for_o he_o no_o wise_n and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o practise_v among_o equal_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v a_o society_n but_o when_o nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v contend_v about_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 26._o he_o thus_o quick_o decide_v the_o case_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o peremptory_o speak_v to_o rebuke_v this_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o pre-eminence_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v s._n peter_n himself_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o affair_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o but_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o express_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n when_o dispatch_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o message_n to_o samaria_n he_o never_o dispute_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o when_o accuse_v by_o they_o for_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n no_o but_o submissive_o apologise_v for_o himself_o nay_o when_o smart_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n when_o if_o ever_o his_o credit_n lie_v at_o stake_n do_v we_o find_v he_o except_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o a_o saucy_a control_a his_o superior_a sure_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o reproof_n as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a how_o just_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o confident_o do_v s._n paul_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n be_v peter_n oft_o name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o other_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v place_v before_o he_o do_v christ_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o singular_a commendation_n a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la convey_v no_o supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o dear_a to_o christ_n we_o know_v another_o that_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n so_o little_a warrant_n be_v there_o to_o exalt_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n make_v all_o alike_o 180._o if_o from_o scripture_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o father_n bestow_v very_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n upon_o peter_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o hesychius_n style_v s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o exarch_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n or_o crown_n among_o the_o head_n the_o great_a light_n among_o the_o lamp_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a among_o the_o star_n it_o be_v peter_n that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v james_n that_o make_v the_o determination_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o give_v this_o encomium_fw-la 1488._o that_o he_o be_v the_o sacerdotal_a trumpet_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a and_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o honourable_a by_o s._n cyril_n 209._o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o chrysostom_n be_v christ_n beloved_a the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n drink_v of_o his_o lord_n cup_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o confidence_n lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o 1._o s._n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o man_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a master-builder_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o illustrious_a yea_o that_o his_o miracle_n consider_v he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 221._o he_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o he_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o virtue_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a than_o peter_n what_o equal_a to_o paul_n a_o bless_a pair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v endless_a and_o infinite_a if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n style_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a latin_a writer_n mean_v by_o princeps_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o number_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n either_o for_o his_o age_n or_o zeal_n thus_o 52._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greatness_n and_o generosity_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o 483._o chrysostome_n language_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o eager_a and_o forward_a at_o every_o turn_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o other_o in_o
short_a as_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n beside_o his_o be_v the_o chairman_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o he_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o those_o of_o his_o age_n zeal_n and_o gravity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n viii_o we_o proceed_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n commissionated_a for_o this_o employment_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o admirable_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o follow_a account_n first_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la his_o peculiar_a ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o furnish_v they_o with_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o he_o train_v they_o up_o for_o some_o year_n under_o his_o own_o discipline_n and_o institution_n he_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v treat_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n of_o a_o friend_n henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n 15.15_o for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o they_o hear_v all_o his_o sermon_n be_v privy_a both_o to_o his_o public_a and_o private_a discourse_n what_o he_o preach_v abroad_o he_o expound_v to_o they_o at_o home_n he_o gradual_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o doctrine_n to_o other_o which_o have_v be_v so_o immediate_o so_o frequent_o communicate_v to_o themselves_o second_o they_o be_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o be_v of_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a consideration_n yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v 16.13_o and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o unerring_a guide_n they_o all_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n teach_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o distant_a place_n and_o for_o what_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o exact_a and_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o relation_n as_o be_v all_o equal_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o from_o the_o commence_v of_o his_o public_a ministry_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v survey_v all_o his_o action_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n observe_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o most_o private_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n solemn_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o concern_v our_o saviour_n but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o beside_o their_o naked_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o all_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o exquisite_a hardship_n torture_n and_o suffering_n mere_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n no_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a and_o forcible_a than_o he_o who_o relate_v what_o himself_n have_v see_v 1.8_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a condition_n propound_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n 22._o wherefore_o say_v peter_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o etc._n we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o s._n john_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v appeal_n to_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o this_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n peter_n think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 17._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n have_v frequent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v he_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ix_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o religion_n a_o firm_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n for_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n for_o see_v god_n only_o can_v create_v and_o control_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v eye_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thing_n plain_o beyond_o all_o possible_a power_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v suppose_v that_o this_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v affix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o communicate_v this_o power_n
revelation_n be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n god_n declare_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n immediate_o design_v particular_a person_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v his_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o some_o prophetic_a designation_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o prophetic_a gift_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 13.2_o whence_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v explain_v by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dark_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v common_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v that_o so_o familiar_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 12.8_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o generally-received_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 32._o let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o if_o while_o any_o be_v thus_o expound_v another_o have_v a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o enable_v to_o explain_v some_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o first_o pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o ecstatick_a impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o s._n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o counsellor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v frequent_o tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o caffe_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n 14.18_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o
barrenness_n ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n thence_o severe_o upbraid_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o one_o of_o his_o deep_a woe_n 11.21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n that_o it_o seem_v stick_v close_o to_o it_o for_o whatever_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 358_o one_o who_o survey_v it_o in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shrink_v again_o into_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o small_a village_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o few_o cottage_n of_o moor_n and_o wild_a arab_n and_o late_a traveller_n have_v since_o assure_v we_o that_o even_o these_o be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o one_o poor_a cottage_n at_o this_o day_n so_o fatal_o do_v sin_n undermine_v the_o great_a the_o goodly_a place_n so_o certain_o do_v god_n word_n take_v place_n and_o not_o one_o jota_n either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n presence_n who_o live_v most_o in_o these_o part_n frequent_o resort_v hither_o it_o have_v nothing_o great_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n than_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o in_o his_o private_a fortune_n yet_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n give_v though_o not_o a_o superiority_n a_o precedency_n in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 2._o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v be_v recover_v no_o probable_a footstep_n or_o intimation_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o master_n his_o marry_a condition_n and_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v he_o no_o less_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v indeed_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o account_n which_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o calculate_v his_o nativity_n with_o ostentation_n enough_o have_v give_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o just_a xvii_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o account_n 1._o nat._n est_fw-la an._n ab_fw-la orb_n con_v à _fw-la diluvio_fw-la v._o c._n 4034_o 2378_o 734_o ann._n oct._n august_n à _fw-fr 1_o ejus_fw-la consul_n à _fw-la pugna_fw-la actiae_fw-la 8_o 24_o 12_o ann._n herodis_fw-la reg._n ante_fw-la b._n virg._n ante_fw-la chr._n nat_n 20_o 3_o 17_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o epocha_n the_o least_o i_o expect_v be_v truth_n and_o certainty_n this_o computation_n he_o ground_n upon_o the_o date_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n place_v as_o 49._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o lxxxvi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o recount_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxix_o when_o peter_n be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o run_v up_o his_o age_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o spread_v it_o out_o into_o so_o many_o several_a date_n but_o alas_o all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n few_o of_o his_o date_n hold_v due_a correspondence_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o 624._o bellarmine_n upon_o who_o single_a testimony_n all_o this_o fine_a fabric_n be_v erect_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o suppose_v mere_o for_o arguments-sake_n that_o s._n peter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lxxxvi_o it_o be_v erroneous_o print_v lxxvi_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o far_o will_v confidence_n or_o ignorance_n or_o both_o carry_v man_n aside_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o bold_a impose_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v 3._o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v simon_n or_o symeon_n a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o their_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o abolish_v but_o addition_v with_o the_o title_n of_o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n be_v thence_o derive_v into_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o peter_n so_o far_o be_v 6._o hesychius_n out_o when_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expounder_n or_o interpreter_n probable_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o this_o new_a imposition_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o vigorous_a activity_n in_o build_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o the_o the_o true_a rock_n the_o live_n and_o cornerstone_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a as_o s._n peter_n himself_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v hereby_o confer_v upon_o he_o any_o peculiar_a supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n above_o much_o less_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o be_v send_v to_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o style_v foundation_n 21.14_o nor_o be_v it_o accountable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n shall_v design_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v that_o very_a rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n vict._n of_o this_o new_a name_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n usual_o lay_v by_o their_o own_o and_o assume_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 18._o which_o the_o cardinal_n put_v to_o the_o new-elected_n pope_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v call_v this_o custom_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 844_o when_o peter_n di_fw-it bocca-porco_n or_o swines-mouth_n be_v choose_v pope_n change_v his_o name_n into_o sergius_n the_o second_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o unbefitting_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o paternal_a name_n will_v after_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pontifical_a stile_n and_o title_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o baptismal_a name_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v ever_o assume_v s._n peter_n name_n and_o some_o who_o have_v have_v it_o as_o their_o christian_a name_n before_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n 4._o his_o father_n be_v jonah_n probable_o a_o fisherman_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o the_o sacred_a story_n take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_n though_o jun._n metaphrastes_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o question_n there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 192._o epiphanius_n probable_o from_o some_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n clear_o adjudge_v it_o to_o s._n andrew_n herein_o universal_o follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o precedency_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o seniority_n but_o to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o 737._o s._n chrysostom_n a_o person_n equal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o credit_n who_o express_o say_v that_o though_o andrew_n come_v late_a into_o life_n than_o peter_n yet_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o baronius_n
vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o unbiased_a person_n to_o see_v their_o doctrine_n ready_o entertain_v by_o man_n of_o the_o most_o discern_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n have_v they_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n and_o method_n but_o alas_o they_o have_v other_o person_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o the_o acute_a wit_n and_o most_o profound_a ability_n the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o most_o subtle_a disputant_n able_a to_o weigh_v a_o argument_n with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o who_o have_v their_o part_n edge_v with_o the_o keen_a prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n and_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n a_o religion_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v firm_a possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n these_o plain_a man_n conquer_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o scorn_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v and_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o its_o own_o native_a excellency_n to_o recommend_v it_o a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n be_v not_o this_o say_v a_o elegant_a 21._o apologist_n make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o heathen_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v and_o entertain_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n it_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n civilise_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n soften_v the_o rough_a and_o most_o intractable_a temper_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n orator_n grammarian_n rhetorician_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v quit_v their_o former_o dear_a and_o belove_a sentiment_n and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n 123._o theodoret_n do_v with_o no_o less_o truth_n than_o elegancy_n insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o heathen_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o best_a lawmaker_n either_o among_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n with_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n will_v soon_o perceive_v what_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n there_o be_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v their_o neighbour_n not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n 125._o and_o that_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o by_o numerous_a band_n of_o soldier_n not_o by_o method_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n but_o by_o meek_a persuasive_n and_o a_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o those_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n can_v never_o do_v to_o make_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o institution_n universal_o obtain_v 128._o nay_o that_o plato_n himself_o can_v never_o by_o all_o his_o plausible_a and_o insinuative_a art_n make_v his_o law_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a athenian_n 126._o he_o far_o show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o our_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v like_o those_o make_v by_o the_o best_a among_o they_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o caius_n the_o power_n of_o claudius_n the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o still_o they_o go_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 135._o and_o make_v million_o both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n willing_a to_o embrace_v flame_n and_o to_o encounter_v death_n in_o its_o most_o horrid_a shape_n rather_o than_o disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o whereof_o he_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o many_o church_n and_o monument_n every_o where_o erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christian_a martyr_n no_o less_o to_o the_o honour_n than_o advantage_n of_o those_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n to_o all_o mankind_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a 28_o the_o weak_a to_o confound_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n most_o vilify_v and_o despise_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o the_o person_n who_o god_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n to_o silence_v the_o wise_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o to_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n though_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a grecian_n yet_o by_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o event_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n that_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o may_v entire_o redound_v to_o himself_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n sect_n ii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n a_o disciple_n probable_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o first_o approach_n to_o christ._n our_o lord_n communication_n with_o he_o his_o return_n to_o his_o trade_n christ_n '_o s_z enter_v into_o peter_n '_o be_v ship_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n the_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n peter_n '_o be_v great_a astonishment_n at_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n christ_n be_v return_v to_o capernaum_n and_o heal_a peter_n be_v mother-in-law_n though_o we_o find_v not_o whether_o peter_n before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a sect_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o great_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v so_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o think_v these_o two_o brother_n shall_v draw_v contrary_a way_n or_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o brother_n the_o early_a tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n and_o influence_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o daystar_n that_o go_v before_o he_o second_o peter_n forwardness_n and_o curiosity_n at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o show_v that_o his_o expectation_n have_v be_v awaken_v and_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o show_v they_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o 2._o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n commence_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v for_o thirty_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o private_a life_n have_v late_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o there_o public_o own_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a attestation_n that_o heaven_n can_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v immediate_o hurry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o personal_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o malign_v our_o happiness_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o blast_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v in_o three_o set_a battle_n and_o flee_v he_o return_v hence_o and_o come_v down_o to_o bethabar_n a_o beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v his_o
a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n '_o s_z be_v immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v insufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n '_o s_z be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n '_o s_z faith_n christ_n '_o s_o power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n '_o s_o profession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 6.12_o for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o profeucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 6.13_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o 19.28_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.2_o all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v less_o than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v 3.16_o that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o may_v here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134_o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o supposititious_a in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o sometime_o 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o euodius_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o 1133._o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n 5.22_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v only_o curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n come_v post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a
almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n 18._o if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 20.21.23_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 9.22_o what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4.8_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o 9.28_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o future_a glorification_n take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n 89.12_o a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilee_n and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o over_o pour_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a stare_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o
saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n the_o two_o great_a minister_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o themselves_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o that_o report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilee_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n 17.24_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o master_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n concern_v it_o christ_n prevent_v he_o with_o this_o question_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v earthly_a king_n exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o family_n or_o from_o other_o people_n peter_n answer_v not_o from_o their_o own_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o from_o stranger_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n present_o reply_v that_o then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o opinion_n both_o he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v his_o menial_a and_o domestic_a servant_n be_v free_a from_o this_o tax_n of_o head-money_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o undervalue_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v settle_v this_o tribute_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v up_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hook_n in_o who_o mouth_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n a_o stater_n in_o value_n a_o shekel_n or_o half_a a_o crown_n which_o he_o take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o collector_n both_o for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o 7._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o discourse_v to_o they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o offend_a brethren_n 18.21_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v in_o this_o matter_n ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o oft_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v his_o brother_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o trespass_n whether_o seven_o time_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n repentance_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v indulgent_a to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o offender_n return_v and_o beg_v it_o and_o hearty_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n which_o he_o further_o illustrate_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o excellent_a parable_n and_o thence_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o same_o measure_n either_o of_o compassion_n or_o cruelty_n which_o man_n show_v to_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n they_o themselves_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o justiciary_a of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o when_o a_o brisk_a young_a man_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n to_o know_v of_o he_o by_o what_o method_n he_o may_v best_o attain_v eternal_a life_n our_o lord_n to_o humble_v his_o confidence_n bid_v he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o discipline_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o better_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a and_o like_v not_o the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o purchase_v happiness_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o according_o go_v away_o under_o great_a sorrow_n and_o discontent_n upon_o which_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o hardly_o those_o man_n will_v get_v to_o heaven_n who_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n peter_z take_z hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n ask_v what_o return_v they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v who_o have_v quit_v and_o renounce_v whatever_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o service_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o service_n that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o whoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o land_n kindred_n and_o relation_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o this_o world_n if_o consistent_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o will_v necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o will_v make_v infinite_a amends_o for_o all_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 8._o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o last_o fatal_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o comply_v with_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v peter_n and_o john_n with_o a_o authoritative_a commission_n to_o fetch_v he_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n make_v himself_o poor_a 21.1_o he_o live_v upon_o charity_n all_o his_o life_n have_v neither_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o nor_o a_o house_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n no_o nor_o after_o his_o death_n a_o tomb_n to_o lie_v in_o but_o what_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o provide_v for_o he_o whereon_o be_v mount_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o majesty_n the_o ass_n he_o ride_v on_o become_v the_o meanness_n and_o meekness_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o his_o arbitrary_a commission_n for_o the_o fetch_v it_o and_o the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o its_o owner_n speak_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o king_n the_o palm_n bear_v before_o he_o the_o garment_n strew_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o joyful_a hosannah_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n proclaim_v at_o once_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o such_o expression_n of_o joy_n we_o find_v be_v usual_a in_o public_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n thus_o the_o 17._o historian_n describe_v the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o triumphant_a return_n to_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o mighty_a kindness_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v palm_n and_o laurel_n along_o with_o they_o and_o throw_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o flower_n that_o be_v then_o in_o season_n 22.7_o in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n be_v enter_v the_o city_n he_o soon_o after_o
retire_v to_o bethany_n whence_o he_o dispatch_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o passeover_n give_v they_o instruction_n where_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v according_o they_o find_v the_o person_n he_o have_v describe_v to_o they_o who_o they_o follow_v home_o to_o his_o house_n 104._o whether_o this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o situate_v near_a mount_n zion_n or_o of_o simon_n the_o leper_n or_o of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o other_o several_o conjecture_v see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o tell_v we_o it_o may_v not_o become_v we_o curious_o to_o inquire_v sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o passeover_n celebrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n his_o wash_a their_o foot_n peter_n '_o be_v imprudent_a modesty_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o action_n the_o traitor_n who_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v peter_n '_o be_v confident_a promise_n of_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ._n our_o lord_n dislike_n of_o his_o confidence_n and_o foretell_v his_o denial_n their_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n peter_n renew_v his_o resolution_n his_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o affection_n our_o saviour_n passion_n why_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o ante-passion_n the_o drowziness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n our_o lord_n be_v great_a candour_n towards_o they_o and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o christ_n '_o s_o apprehension_n and_o peter_n '_o be_v bold_a attempt_n upon_o malchus_n christ_n desert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n '_o s_z follow_v his_o master_n to_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrice_o deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n the_o galilean_a dialect_n what_o the_o cock-crowing_a and_o peter_n '_o be_v repentance_n upon_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o prepare_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o apostle_n come_v down_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o all_o orderly_o take_v their_o place_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v always_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v now_o particular_o design_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o charity_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o undergo_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n towards_o the_o end_n therefore_o of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n 13.4_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v loc_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o represent_v by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o low_a a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o come_v peter_n 22.31_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v 829._o before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forfeit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v 26._o and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o
product_n of_o a_o weak_a fright_a fancy_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n present_o hasten_v towards_o the_o garden_n john_n be_v the_o young_a and_o nimble_a 20.2_o outrun_v his_o companion_n and_o come_v first_o thither_o where_o he_o only_o look_v but_o enter_v not_o in_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o himself_o or_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n peter_n though_o behind_o in_o space_n be_v before_o in_o zeal_n and_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o considerate_a come_v and_o resolute_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n wrap_v together_o in_o another_o which_o be_v dispose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o order_n show_v what_o be_v false_o suggest_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o thief_n who_o be_v wont_n more_o to_o consult_v their_o escape_n than_o how_o to_o leave_v thing_n orderly_o dispose_v behind_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o day_n about_o noon_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v alone_o to_o peter_n 15.5_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o so_o precise_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o two_o disciple_n that_o come_v from_o emmaus_n 24.34_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n which_o probable_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o compassionate_v his_o case_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o late_a shameful_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n at_o once_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n s._n paul_n mention_v his_o several_a appearance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o first_o for_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o as_o 667._o chrysostom_n observe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o who_o most_o desire_a to_o see_v he_o he_o also_o add_v several_a probable_a conjecture_n why_o our_o lord_n first_o discover_v himself_o to_o peter_n as_o that_o it_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a firmness_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o sight_n for_o they_o who_o behold_v he_o after_o other_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v their_o frequent_a testimony_n and_o report_n have_v have_v their_o faith_n great_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v to_o entertain_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v need_n of_o a_o big_a and_o more_o undaunted_a faith_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v overbear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a sight_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v make_v a_o signal_n confession_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o see_v he_o alive_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o peter_n have_v late_o deny_v his_o lord_n the_o grief_n whereof_o lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o that_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v willing_a to_o administer_v some_o consolation_n to_o he_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o like_o the_o kind_n samaritan_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o wound_a conscience_n 3._o some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o resolve_v upon_o their_o journey_n into_o galilee_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v why_o they_o go_v no_o soon_o see_v this_o be_v the_o first_o message_n and_o intimation_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o 5._o s._n ambrose_n his_o resolution_n seem_v very_o rational_a that_o our_o lord_n indeed_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o that_o their_o fear_n for_o some_o time_n keep_v they_o at_o home_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o our_o lord_n by_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o have_v confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o go_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v in_o several_a company_n lest_o go_v all_o in_o one_o body_n they_o shall_v awaken_v the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o alarm_n the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o state_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n that_o our_o saviour_n trial_n and_o execution_n have_v make_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n and_o country_n 21.1_o be_v yet_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n we_o find_v peter_n thomas_n nathanael_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o more_o of_o the_o disciple_n arrive_v at_o some_o town_n about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o employment_n peter_n accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v they_o labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o grave_a person_n probable_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n present_v himself_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o call_v to_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o no_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o chance_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o speed_v they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o net_n present_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o draught_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o drag_v it_o a_o shore_n s._n john_n amaze_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n tell_v peter_n that_o sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o watery_a region_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v peter_n zeal_n present_o take_v fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o impatient_a of_o the_o least_o moment_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n loc_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o he_o gird_v his_o fisher_n coat_n about_o he_o and_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n swim_v to_o shore_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o ship_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v present_o after_o land_v they_o find_v a_o fire_n ready_a make_v and_o fish_n lay_v upon_o it_o either_o immediate_o create_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v late_o catch_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o their_o dinner_n he_o himself_o dine_v with_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o instance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o fellowship_n and_o also_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n since_o his_o return_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o dinner_n be_v end_v our_o lord_n more_o particular_o address_v himself_o to_o peter_n urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o his_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mighty_a love_n to_o himself_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o trouble_n and_o hazard_n of_o so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n a_o employment_n attend_v with_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o either_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o mild_o reprove_v his_o former_a over-confident_a resolution_n that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o deny_v he_o peter_n modest_o reply_v not_o censure_a other_o much_o less_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o this_o question_n he_o put_v three_o several_a time_n to_o peter_n who_o as_o often_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o by_o a_o
threefold_a denial_n have_v give_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o question_n shall_v now_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n 3._o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n peter_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o this_o frequent_a question_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o more_o express_o appeal_v to_o our_o lord_n omnisciency_n that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o to_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n our_o lord_n add_v this_o signal_n trial_n of_o his_o affection_n then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o careful_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o persuade_v not_o compel_v they_o feed_v not_o fleece_n nor_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n peter_n himself_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o by_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n here_o commend_v to_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a and_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n sole_o invest_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o melt_a down_o word_n to_o run_v into_o any_o shape_n as_o can_v never_o with_o any_o face_n have_v be_v offer_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n if_o man_n have_v not_o first_o subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o captivate_v both_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o address_v his_o speech_n only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o equivalent_a term_n be_v elsewhere_o indifferent_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v over_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o 24.49_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o 24.52_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a gripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v for_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphirak_fw-mi the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o
vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.10_o for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n 20.8_o be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1.15_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a mind_n have_v late_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v devolve_v upon_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v no_o evidence_n be_v so_o valid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o apostle_n all_o along_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o principle_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_a gain_v belief_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o principal_o urge_v this_o at_o every_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v eat_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o grave_a that_o therefore_o such_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v choose_v two_o candidate_n be_v propose_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n who_o be_v according_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2.1_o 2._o fifty_o day_n since_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v now_o run_v out_o make_v way_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o represent_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o after_o which_o there_o appear_v little_a flame_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o probable_o to_o note_v their_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o necessary_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o it_o not_o like_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n of_o old_a which_o be_v confer_v but_o spare_o and_o only_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n 11.25_o as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o enable_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o probable_o never_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n thus_o as_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o old_a world_n separate_v man_n from_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o commerce_n render_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n barbarian_n to_o another_o so_o here_o the_o multiply_a several_a language_n become_v a_o blessing_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o will_v banish_v discord_n cement_n difference_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o report_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o strange_a a_o action_n present_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n minor_a from_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n from_o crete_n from_o arabia_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n probable_o draw_v thither_o by_o the_o general_a report_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o 540._o eastern_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n that_o about_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o universal_o flock_v to_o this_o christian_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v these_o galilean_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n so_o various_a so_o vast_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o wonder_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o assist_v by_o natural_a part_n nor_o polish_v by_o education_n nor_o improve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o three_o thing_n philosopher_n require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n accurate_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o any_o art_n or_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o say_v plutarch_n natural_a disposition_n without_o institution_n be_v blind_a instruction_n without_o a_o genius_n and_o disposition_n be_v defective_a and_o exercise_v without_o both_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o to_o set_v they_o off_o their_o part_n be_v mean_a below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o galilean_n be_v general_o account_v the_o rude_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n their_o education_n have_v be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o catch_v fish_n and_o to_o mend_v net_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o
enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o splendour_n and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n laudat_fw-la only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o thirteen_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri._n peter_n '_o be_v marry_v relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n petronilla_n 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n 170._o which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v fighter_n from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o disow_v his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v '_o loose_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n
the_o time_n of_o writing_n or_o the_o care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o do_v it_o who_o see_v not_o the_o vast_a difference_n of_o jeremie_n writing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lamentation_n between_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n his_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_v how_o oft_o do_v s._n paul_n alter_v his_o style_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n in_o some_o more_o lofty_a and_o elegant_a in_o other_o more_o rough_a and_o harsh_a beside_o hundred_o of_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o foreign_a writer_n too_o obvious_a to_o need_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o learned_a 1._o grotius_n will_v have_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o symeon_n s._n james_n his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o word_n peter_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o title_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o as_o a_o judicious_a epist._n person_n of_o our_o own_o observe_n these_o be_v but_o his_o posthume_n annotation_n publish_v by_o other_o and_o no_o doubt_n never_o intend_v as_o the_o deliberate_a result_n of_o that_o great_a man_n judgement_n especial_o since_o he_o himself_o tacit_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o copy_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n read_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n yea_o somewhat_o more_o express_o than_o the_o former_a which_o have_v only_o one_o this_o both_o his_o name_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o can_v well_o relate_v to_o any_o but_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 18._o when_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o evident_o refer_v to_o christ_n transfiguration_n where_o none_o be_v present_a but_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o many_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o particular_a instance_n add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 18._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la 422._o when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantiusassure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o vespasian_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o 14._o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 72._o eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o supr_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o first_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o joan._n origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 207._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v and_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o
earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n supr_n metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n '_o be_v being_n at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z come_n to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n '_o s_o death_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o every_o impartial_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o spoil_v that_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o time_n which_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o brief_o present_v s._n peter_n act_n in_o their_o just_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o see_v what_o countenance_n and_o foundation_n their_o account_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o 2._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o find_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o year_n at_o least_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o s._n john_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o about_o three_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n he_o visit_v the_o late_a plant_v church_n preach_v at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n where_o have_v tarry_v many_o day_n he_o thence_o remove_v to_o caesarea_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o probable_o stay_v till_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n and_o thence_o forward_a the_o sacred_a story_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o intimation_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o 285._o baronius_n well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o once_o and_o again_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o design_n to_o record_v all_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n which_o sure_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o not_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paramount_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o vail_v and_o do_v homage_n nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o say_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o time_n he_o design_v to_o write_v of_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n record_v many_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o his_o preach_n at_o several_a place_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o plain_o bias_v by_o interest_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o can_v meet_v any_o probable_a footstep_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n fifty_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o salute_v particular_a person_n that_o be_v there_o among_o who_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o suppose_v with_o 51._o baronius_n that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v of_o this_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mention_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o intimate_v 12._o what_o a_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o apparent_a cause_n have_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o well_o s._n paul_n himself_n not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o eusebius_n lvii_o though_o baronius_n make_v it_o two_o year_n after_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v there_o no_o but_o dwell_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 28.17_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v but_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o when_o they_o reject_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o henceforth_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o harvest_n have_v be_v make_v before_o his_o come_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o within_o
the_o two_o first_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o write_v epistle_n to_o several_a church_n to_o the_o colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n and_o one_o to_o philemon_n in_o none_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o whence_o the_o least_o probability_n can_v be_v derive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o 11_o in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v have_v no_o other_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o save_v only_a aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n which_o evident_o exclude_v s._n peter_n and_o in_o that_o to_o timothy_n which_o baronius_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n though_o probable_o it_o be_v write_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v he_o tell_v he_o 4.16_o that_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n at_o rome_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o but_o that_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o which_o we_o can_v hardly_o believe_v s._n peter_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o then_o be_v there_o he_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o only_a luke_n be_v with_o he_o that_o crescens_n be_v go_v to_o this_o place_n titus_n to_o that_o and_o tychicus_n leave_v at_o another_o strange_a that_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v from_o rome_n s._n paul_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o person_n as_o not_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_v or_o his_o errand_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n account_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o crescens_n to_o galatia_n or_o of_o titus_n to_o dalmatia_n sure_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n further_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o that_o council_n fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o he_o plain_o intimate_v 2.1_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v convert_v ann._n xxxv_o somewhat_o less_o than_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v ann._n xlviii_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n if_o not_o somewhat_o soon_o for_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o fourteen_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v circa_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post_v but_o that_o it_o be_v near_o about_o that_o time_n this_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a then_o three_o thing_n among_o other_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o first_o that_o whereas_o according_a to_o 615._o bellarmine_n and_o 15._o baronius_n s._n peter_n after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o place_v ann._n xliv_o and_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n be_v seven_o year_n before_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v strange_o out_o in_o their_o story_n there_o be_v but_o three_o or_o at_o most_o four_o year_n between_o his_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o council_n second_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v 3._o we_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v rome_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v for_o 2._o orosius_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v it_o from_o josephus_n that_o claudius_n his_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o ann._n chr._n li_n three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n three_o that_o when_o 51._o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v because_o claudius_n be_v now_o dead_a he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v before_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o decree_n this_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o council_n be_v end_v at_o least_o three_o year_n before_o that_o decree_n take_v place_n so_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v go_v thither_o without_o the_o least_o danger_n from_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o account_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o give_v we_o be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o itself_o so_o fatal_o do_v a_o bad_a cause_n draw_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o into_o error_n and_o mistake_v 5._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o give_v in_o their_o verdict_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o onuphrius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o who_o as_o the_o 18._o writer_n of_o baronius_n his_o life_n inform_v we_o design_v before_o baronius_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n sound_n his_o see_n both_o at_o antioch_n and_o fast._n rome_n for_o find_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o leave_v judaea_n for_o the_o ten_o first_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o in_o that_o time_n erect_v his_o see_n at_o antioch_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n whence_o return_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o thence_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v seven_o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o have_v spend_v almost_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n return_v in_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n reign_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v a_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o 12._o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o ingenuity_n for_o the_o learning_n sufficient_o commend_v itself_o of_o 16._o monsieur_n valois_n who_o free_o confess_v the_o mistake_n of_o baronius_n petavius_n etc._n etc._n in_o make_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n ann._n xliv_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o peter_n go_v not_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o syria_n till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n claudii_n ann._n iv_o two_o whole_a year_n after_o consonant_a to_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v what_o apollonius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n report_v from_o a_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o depart_v a_o sunder_o till_o the_o twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v so_o command_v they_o in_o confirmation_n whereof_o let_v i_o add_v a_o passage_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o clemens_n of_o 636._o alexandria_n where_o from_o s._n peter_n he_o record_v this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n speak_v probable_o either_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o israelite_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o my_o name_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o passage_n as_o ordinary_o point_v in_o all_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n for_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o penitent_a israelite_n be_v pardon_v after_o twelve_o year_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a yea_o certain_a with_o i_o that_o the_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v clear_a and_o smooth_a if_o any_o jew_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o twelve_o year_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o none_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n twelve_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o and_o about_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v
and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inquisitor_n haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la to_o the_o highpriest_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o hunt_v and_o find_v out_o these_o upstart_n heretic_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n according_o have_v make_v strange_a havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.1_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o there_o take_v out_o a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v down_o and_o ransack_v the_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n how_o eternal_o insatiable_a be_v fury_n and_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n how_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o its_o design_n of_o cruelty_n it_o have_v already_o sufficient_o harass_v the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o there_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o it_o persecute_v they_o unto_o strange_a city_n follow_v they_o even_o to_o damascus_n itself_o whither_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_a christian_n have_v flee_v for_o shelter_n resolve_v to_o bring_v up_o those_o who_o he_o find_v there_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o seize_v and_o scourge_v offender_n against_o their_o law_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v send_v into_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o synagogue_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o religious_a matter_n upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o here_o they_o send_v paul_n to_o damascus_n to_o fetch_v up_o what_o christian_n he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o sentence_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o while_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o company_n travel_v on_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o damascus_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o gleam_n of_o light_n beyond_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v dart_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o whereat_o be_v strange_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o voice_n call_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v lord_n who_o be_v thou_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n 22.9_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o saint_n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n 12.1_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n 11._o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o violent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n at_o antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o
they_o remove_v to_o paphos_n the_o residence_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o island_n a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n but_o miserable_o seduce_v by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o ear-jesus_n a_o jewish_a impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o elymas_n or_o the_o magician_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v the_o proconsul_n from_o embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n nay_o 623._o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a enough_o to_o know_v it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v but_o write_v against_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o proconsul_n call_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o take_v elymas_n to_o task_n and_o have_v severe_o check_v he_o for_o his_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o strike_v blind_a the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n observe_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o just_a proportion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o other_o under_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n this_o miracle_n turn_v the_o scale_n with_o the_o proconsul_n and_o quick_o bring_v he_o over_o a_o convert_n to_o the_o faith_n 4._o after_o this_o success_n in_o cyprus_n he_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n 14_o where_o take_v titus_n along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mark_n who_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n where_o enter_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o some_o section_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v they_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o discourse_v a_o little_a to_o the_o people_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v crown_v they_o all_o with_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v ignorant_o crucify_v this_o just_a innocent_a person_n yet_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o through_o he_o they_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o man_n if_o ever_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o that_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v never_o do_v away_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o oppose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o prophetical_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o their_o great_a contumacy_n and_o neglect_n this_o sermon_n want_v not_o its_o due_a effect_n the_o proselyte-jew_n desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o discourse_v again_o to_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n also_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o flock_v to_o be_v their_o auditor_n which_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o nothing_o daunt_v tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o since_o they_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v they_o be_v now_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o hear_v this_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a news_n and_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v towards_o eternal_a life_n hearty_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o there_o only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o the_o jew_n more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n and_o to_o that_o end_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n person_n of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o part_n whereat_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n depart_v from_o they_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v iconium_n 14.1_o where_o at_o first_o they_o find_v kind_a entertainment_n and_o good_a success_n god_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o here_o the_o jewish_a malice_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n exciting_a the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o a_o mutiny_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hear_n of_o a_o design_n to_o stone_n they_o they_o seasonable_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n where_o they_o first_o make_v their_o way_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n for_o s._n paul_n see_v a_o impotent_a cripple_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v he_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n the_o people_n who_o behold_v the_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a logic_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o mistake_v the_o author_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paul_n as_o be_v chief_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o god_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n barnabas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o god_n according_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n here_o render_v jupiter_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o go_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n dress_v up_o with_o garland_n after_o the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o they_o no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o undue_a honour_n offer_v to_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o these_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o though_o heretofore_o he_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o benign_a providence_n in_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o fruitful_a season_n and_o other_o act_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n 6._o a_o short_a discourse_n but_o very_o rational_a and_o convictive_a which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v and_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o convince_v these_o blind_a idolater_n he_o prove_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v he_o argue_v from_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 126._o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o providence_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n than_o which_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v impossible_a impartial_o to_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o
raise_v by_o demetrius_n and_o his_o party_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n whether_o at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n paul_n his_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o city_n 1._o after_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o greece_n 18.1_o and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n banish_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o profession_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o wrought_v together_o with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v unnecessary_o burdensome_a unto_o any_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n hither_o after_o some_o time_n silas_n and_o timothy_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o frequent_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n reason_v and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n make_v head_n and_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n they_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v by_o noise_n and_o clamour_n mix_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n the_o last_o refuge_n of_o a_o impotent_a and_o baffle_a cause_n whereat_o to_o testify_v his_o resentment_n he_o shake_v his_o garment_n and_o tell_v they_o since_o he_o see_v they_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a and_o will_v henceforth_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n according_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o justus_n a_o religious_a proselyte_n where_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o which_o be_v crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n gaius_n and_o stephanus_n who_o together_o with_o their_o family_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o malice_n and_o ingratitude_n be_v enough_o to_o tire_v the_o large_a charity_n and_o cool_v the_o most_o generous_a resolution_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o restless_a attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n tell_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o bad_a success_n he_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o townsman_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a saint_n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o former_a letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v now_o for_o syria_n 18.18_o and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o flock_v to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarea_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o ephesus_n 19.1_o where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v it_o explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a
that_o be_v in_o christ._n 11.2_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 899._o a_o affection_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v man_n with_o the_o most_o passionate_a care_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n nor_o be_v his_o charity_n to_o man_n great_a than_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n indeed_o zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o deep_a foundation_n in_o the_o natural_a forwardness_n of_o his_o temper_n how_o exceed_o zealous_a be_v he_o while_o in_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n how_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o to_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o when_o afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o right_a channel_n it_o run_v with_o as_o swift_a a_o current_n carry_v he_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n to_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o beat_v down_o idolatry_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o world_n with_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o religion_n when_o at_o athens_n he_o see_v they_o so_o much_o overgrow_v with_o the_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n give_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o god_n to_o statue_n and_o image_n his_o zeal_n begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o to_o boil_v up_o into_o paroxysm_n of_o indignation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resentment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o much_o herein_o they_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a parent_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o this_o zeal_n must_v needs_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n warning_n reprove_v entreat_v persuade_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n no_o pain_n too_o much_o to_o be_v take_v no_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o seldom_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n through_o arabia_n asia_n greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n to_o rome_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o western-world_n full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n run_v say_v s._n hierom_n from_o ocean_n to_o ocean_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o soon_o want_a ground_n to_o tread_v on_o than_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 223._o nicephorus_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n fly_v round_o the_o world_n isidore_n the_o 285._o pelusiot_n to_o a_o wing_a husbandman_n that_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o cultivate_v the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o while_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v choose_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n as_o the_o main_a sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n s._n paul_n over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o its_o utmost_a bound_n and_o corner_n plant_v all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v with_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o this_o course_n be_v he_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o all_o which_o do_v but_o reflect_v the_o great_a lustre_n upon_o his_o patience_n whereof_o indeed_o as_o 8._o clement_n observe_v he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o eminent_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n endure_v the_o big_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n with_o a_o patience_n triumphant_a and_o unconquerable_a as_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v but_o a_o survey_n of_o what_o trial_n and_o suffering_n he_o undergo_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v brief_o sum_v up_o by_o himself_o sequ_o in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o journeying_n often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n in_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o daily_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n a_o account_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o endure_v and_o wherein_o as_o 921._o chrysostom_n observe_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o measure_n for_o have_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n full_o to_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v fill_v hundred_o of_o martyrology_n with_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n in_o every_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o what_o fall_v but_o in_o parcel_n upon_o other_o come_v all_o upon_o he_o while_o they_o skirmish_v only_o with_o single_a party_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o suffering_n to_o contend_v with_o all_o which_o he_o generous_o undergo_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o calm_v and_o serene_a as_o the_o morning-sun_n no_o spite_n or_o rage_n no_o fury_n or_o storm_n can_v ruffle_v and_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n nay_o those_o suffering_n which_o will_v have_v break_v the_o back_n of_o a_o ordinary_a patience_n do_v but_o make_v he_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n 7._o his_o patience_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o the_o last_o of_o those_o virtue_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n can_v the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spite_n and_o opposition_n torment_n and_o threaten_n have_v be_v able_a to_o baffle_v he_o out_o of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o he_o must_v have_v sink_v under_o they_o and_o leave_v his_o station_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o which_o no_o temptation_n either_o from_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v make_v any_o more_o impression_n upon_o than_o a_o arrow_n can_v that_o be_v shoot_v against_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n he_o want_v not_o solicitation_n on_o either_o hand_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o questionless_a might_n in_o some_o degree_n have_v make_v his_o own_o term_n will_v he_o have_v be_v false_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o have_v quit_v that_o way_n that_o be_v then_o everywhere_o speak_v against_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n weigh_v little_a with_o our_o apostle_n who_o count_v not_o his_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o when_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n can_v triumph_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o inviolable_o undaunted_o to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n do_v eminent_o manifest_a and_o display_v itself_o he_o live_v pious_o and_o devout_o sober_o and_o temperate_o just_o and_o righteous_o careful_a always_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man._n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v his_o support_n under_o suffering_n this_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1.12_o and_o his_o firm_a hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o do_v not_o
that_o if_o any_o vent_v epistle_n under_o his_o name_n the_o cheat_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n not_o be_v to_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o consideration_n that_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v some_o even_o in_o the_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o what_o end_v i_o stand_v not_o now_o to_o inquire_v to_o write_v book_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o apostle_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o any_o though_o but_o never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o church-antiquity_n herein_o s._n paul_n have_v his_o part_n and_o share_n several_a supposititious_a write_n be_v father_v and_o thrust_v upon_o he_o we_o find_v a_o gospel_n ascribe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o he_o which_o sure_o arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o gospel_n which_o as_o luc._n s._n hierom_n observe_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n his_o constant_a attendant_n and_o from_o who_o he_o chief_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n if_o he_o write_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n precedent_n to_o those_o two_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imply_v in_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 5.9_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n a_o passage_n not_o convenient_o appliable_a to_o any_o part_n either_o in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o epistle_n 11._o nay_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o it_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o it_o long_o since_o perish_v the_o divine_a providence_n not_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_a mention_n there_o be_v also_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o laodicean_n ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 4.16_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o of_o one_o from_o they_o 481._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v mean_v that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o martion_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o change_v the_o title_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o enumeration_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o omit_v that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n doubtless_o but_o that_o according_a to_o marcion_n opinion_n he_o have_v reckon_v it_o up_o under_o the_o title_n of_o that_o to_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o 142._o epiphanius_n cite_v a_o place_n quote_v by_o martion_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n find_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o this_o day_n however_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v still_o extant_a forge_v no_o doubt_n before_o s._n hierom_n time_n paulo_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v by_o some_o but_o yet_o explode_v and_o reject_v by_o all_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o 488._o revelation_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o ascension_n ground_v on_o his_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n into_o heaven_n first_o forge_v by_o the_o cainian_a heretic_n and_o in_o great_a use_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o gnostic_n 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v own_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n though_o much_o commend_v by_o some_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o underground_o chest_n of_o marble_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n at_o tarsus_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n a_o story_n which_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forge_v and_o spurious_a the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v mention_v both_o by_o 2._o origen_n and_o 72._o eusebius_n but_o not_o as_o write_n of_o approve_a and_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o seneca_n how_o early_o soever_o they_o start_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fabulousness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o need_v any_o further_a account_n or_o description_n of_o they_o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n the_o wretched_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n their_o assert_v angel-worship_n and_o how_o countermine_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n discover_v and_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n their_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n their_o manner_n and_o opinion_n herein_o describe_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o great_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whence_o the_o mighty_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o apostolic_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n what_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n why_o enjoin_v of_o old_a thing_n strangle_v why_o forbid_v fornication_n common_o practise_v and_o account_v lawful_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o hire_n of_o the_o harlot_n what_o how_o dedicate_v to_o their_o deity_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n show_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o controversy_n what_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v epistle_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o controversy_n who_o the_o jew_n be_v strange_a dote_a upon_o circumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v in_o this_o controversy_n consider_v his_o chief_a argument_n show_v immediate_o to_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n convert_v no_o other_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o his_o discourse_n can_v refer_v to_o two_o consectary_n from_o this_o discourse_n i._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o justification_n what_o mean_v by_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o method_n of_o justification_n exclude_v boast_v and_o entire_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o these_o two_o apostle_n show_v to_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n s._n james_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o though_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o man_n of_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o from_o different_a cause_n some_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n other_o to_o serve_v ill_a purpose_n and_o design_n begin_v to_o introduce_v error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o disquiet_v the_o thought_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o ringleader_n of_o this_o heretical_a crew_n be_v simon_n magus_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o get_v a_o power_n to_o confer_v miraculous_a gift_n whereby_o he_o design_v to_o greaten_v and_o enrich_v himself_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o scatter_v the_o most_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n that_o they_o have_v sow_v bring_v in_o the_o most_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o that_o patronise_a the_o most_o debauch_a villainous_a practice_n and_o this_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o still_o be_v christian_n to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a dogmata_fw-la and_o damnable_a heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o simon_n and_o then_o vent_v and_o propagate_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o though_o pass_v under_o different_a title_n yet_o all_o centre_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n a_o term_n which_o we_o shall_v sometime_o use_v for_o
so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o fish_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a conntry_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pass_v all_o along_o the_o euxine_a sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o at_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o transaction_n in_o these_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o first_o come_v to_o amynsus_n where_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o jew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o order_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o ordain_v they_o priest_n he_o go_v next_o to_o trapezus_n a_o maritime_a city_n upon_o the_o euxine_a sea_n whence_o after_o many_o other_o place_n he_o come_v to_o nice_a where_o he_o stay_v two_o year_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n with_o great_a success_n thence_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o so_o to_o chalcedon_n whence_o sail_v through_o the_o propontis_n he_o come_v by_o the_o euxine_a sea_n to_o heraclea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o amastris_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o overcome_v all_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n and_o resolution_n he_o next_o come_v to_o sinope_n a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o same_o sea_n a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mithridates_n here_o as_o my_o author_n report_v from_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n peter_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chair_n make_v of_o white_a stone_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o common_o the_o wed_v in_o his_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o jew_n who_o partly_o through_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n partly_o through_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v quick_o exasperate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrive_v together_o attempt_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v however_o they_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n stamp_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n pull_v and_o drag_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n other_o pelt_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o some_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n bite_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n till_o apprehend_v they_o have_v full_o dispatch_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o miraculous_o recover_v and_o public_o return_v into_o the_o city_n whereby_o and_o by_o some_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o reduce_v many_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n depart_v hence_o he_o go_v again_o to_o amynsus_n and_o then_o to_o trapezus_n thence_o to_o neocaesarea_n and_o to_o samosata_n the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o witty_a but_o impious_a lucian_n where_o have_v baffle_v the_o acute_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a province_n travel_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o abasgi_n where_o at_o sebastople_n situate_v upon_o the_o eastern_a shore_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n between_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o river_n phasis_n and_o apsarus_n he_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n hence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o zecchi_n and_o the_o bosphorani_n part_n of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n or_o sarmatia_n but_o find_v the_o inhabitant_n very_o barbarous_a and_o intractable_a he_o stay_v not_o long_o among_o they_o only_o at_o cherson_n or_o chersonesus_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n within_o the_o bosphorus_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n hence_o take_v ship_n he_o sail_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o sinope_n to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o he_o ordain_v philologus_n former_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o hence_o he_o come_v to_o byzantium_n since_o call_v constantinople_n where_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n found_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n baronius_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o desirous_a to_o engross_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n but_o beside_o that_o baronius_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o insignificant_a in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o s._n peter_n life_n this_o matter_n be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o nicephorus_n 540._o callistus_n but_o by_o another_o supr_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v know_v in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n he_o flee_v to_o argyropolis_n a_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o two_o year_n together_o with_o good_a success_n convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n after_o this_o he_o travel_v over_o thrace_n macedonia_n thessaly_n achaia_n 438._o nazianzen_n add_v epyrus_n in_o all_o which_o place_n for_o many_o year_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o
patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o give_v his_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ratify_v and_o ensure_v it_o in_o describe_v who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o 653._o passion_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v mention_v by_o 89._o philastrius_n who_o flourish_v ann._n 380._o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n write_v long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o aegeas_fw-la proconsul_n of_o achaia_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o patrae_n where_o observe_v that_o multitude_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o paganism_n and_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o art_n both_o of_o favour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n resolute_o make_v his_o address_n calm_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o revere_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o false_a heathen-worship_n the_o proconsul_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n a_o propagator_n of_o that_o superstition_n who_o author_n the_o jew_n have_v infamous_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross._n hereat_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o who_o the_o proconsul_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v s._n andrew_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o with_o fume_n and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v they_o persuade_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o meek_a humble_a saviour_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o foolish_o destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o habent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o 327._o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wife_n to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucifixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o
considerable_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o age_a father_n in_o the_o ship_n behind_o they_o 59-61_a for_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v other_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o a_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o kindred_n at_o home_n no_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a pretence_n can_v stop_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o break_v through_o these_o consideration_n and_o quit_v their_o present_a interest_n and_o relation_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unnatural_o do_v of_o they_o to_o desert_n their_o father_n a_o age_a person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o leave_v servant_n with_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o our_o earthly_a but_o obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v out_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o zebedee_n himself_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o have_v not_o his_o age_n give_v he_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o such_o a_o active_a and_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v their_o mother_n salome_n so_o hearty_a a_o friend_n to_o so_o constant_a a_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n 111._o but_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o account_n which_o one_o give_v of_o it_o be_v after_o her_o husband_n decease_n who_o probable_o live_v not_o long_o after_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o station_n of_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o honour_v with_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o favour_n beyond_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o lord_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o more_o intimate_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n admit_v to_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o heaven_n take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o undergo_v as_o the_o preparatory_a suffering_n to_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v admit_v these_o three_o apostle_n to_o these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolate_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n 8._o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 17.5_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n 12.29_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o 2._o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n 12.26_o eternal_a pre-existence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n concussionis_fw-la not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o
old_a 9.54_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagance_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v 20.20_o prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v to_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o to_o go_v through_o that_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n but_o either_o not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v or_o too_o confident_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o but_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o who_o nature_n ever_o make_v he_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o candid_a interpretation_n upon_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o even_o those_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a reply_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o sharp_a and_o quick_a reproof_n but_o mild_o own_v their_o forwardness_n to_o suffer_v tell_v they_o that_o as_o for_o suffering_n they_o shall_v indeed_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o according_o find_v they_o do_v s._n james_n after_o all_o die_a a_o violent_a death_n s._n john_n endure_v great_a misery_n and_o torment_n and_o may_v we_o believe_v chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi martyrdom_n itself_o though_o other_o near_o to_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o for_o any_o peculiar_a honour_n or_o dignity_n he_o will_v not_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a favour_n of_o his_o own_o dispose_n it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o ambitious_a request_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o calm_v their_o passion_n discourse_v to_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelic_n state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o great_a one_o receive_v homage_n and_o fealty_n from_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o that_o in_o his_o service_n humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o honour_n that_o who_o ever_o take_v most_o pain_n and_o do_v most_o good_a will_v be_v the_o great_a person_n pre-eminence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o the_o mean_a office_n that_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o sufficient_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v himself_o with_o any_o pompous_a circumstance_n of_o state_n and_o splendour_n but_o to_o serve_v other_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n with_o which_o discourse_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o and_o their_o exorbitant_a passion_n begin_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v allay_v and_o pacify_v 7._o what_o become_v of_o s._n james_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a account_n either_o from_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a story_n jacob._n sophronius_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o dispersion_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n the_o spanish_a writer_n general_o contend_v that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n he_o come_v to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o particular_o into_o spain_n some_o add_v britain_n and_o 7._o ireland_n where_o he_o plant_v christianity_n and_o appoint_v some_o select_a disciple_n to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o then_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n early_o than_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o 72._o isidore_n the_o breviary_n of_o isidori_n toledo_n a_o arabic_a book_n of_o aliorum_fw-la anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o after_o they_o nay_o 549._o baronius_n himself_o though_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o account_n as_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o remove_v what_o objection_n lay_v against_o it_o yet_o after_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a fable_n 9_o as_o some_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o indeed_o elsewhere_o he_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o apostle_n life_n the_o apostle_n continue_v all_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n at_o jerusalem_n even_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o other_o christian_n probable_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o judaea_n for_o many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o so_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a a_o voyage_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o must_v necessary_o spend_v in_o those_o part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o confine_v his_o ministry_n to_o judaea_n and_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o 8._o herod_n agrippa_n son_n of_o aristobulus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o late_a emperor_n caligula_n but_o much_o more_o with_o his_o successor_n claudius_n who_o confirm_v his_o predecessor_n grant_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o
back_o to_o their_o gallaecian_a matron_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o especial_o the_o destroy_v a_o dragon_n that_o miserable_o infest_a those_o part_n they_o at_o last_o make_v convert_n to_o the_o faith_n who_o thereupon_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v break_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o her_o own_o idol-temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n james_n by_o which_o mean_v christianity_n mighty_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v over_o idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o country_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n call_v it_o romance_n or_o history_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o impose_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o reader_n faith_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o dispose_v to_o believe_v it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o than_o that_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o iria_n flavia_n the_o place_n of_o its_o first_o repose_n to_o compostella_n though_o a_o learned_a 231._o person_n will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o story_n of_o s._n james_n have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n thence_o in_o after-times_a giacomo_n postolo_n which_o be_v at_o last_o jumble_v into_o compostella_n where_o it_o be_v to_o tire_v both_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o tell_v he_o with_o what_o solemn_a veneration_n and_o incredible_a miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v here_o this_o apostle_n relic_n be_v worship_v at_o this_o day_n whence_o 72._o baronius_n call_v it_o the_o great_a store-house_n of_o miracle_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wise_o confess_v it_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n s._n john_n evangelist_n have_v live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n 68_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o be_v bury_v near_o that_o city_n baron_fw-fr st._n john_n put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n joh._n 21.21_o 22._o peter_n say_v lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o carry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o eminent_a for_o nobility_n the_o peculiar_a favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n his_o lie_v in_o our_o lord_n bosom_n his_o attend_v at_o the_o crucifixion_n our_o lord_n be_v commit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o his_o care_n the_o great_a intimacy_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n how_o long_o he_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n asia_n theeast_n his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o domitian_n his_o banishment_n into_o patmos_n transportation_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la what_o his_o writing_n the_o apocalypse_n there_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n his_o great_a age_n and_o death_n the_o fancy_n of_o his_o be_v still_o alive_a whence_o derive_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o go_v alive_a into_o his_o grave_n and_o sleep_v there_o several_n counterfeit_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v s._n john_n his_o celibacy_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o marry_v his_o humility_n his_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o hearty_a recommend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o his_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n his_o endanger_n himself_o to_o reclaim_v a_o debauch_a young_a man_n his_o singular_a vigilancy_n against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n his_o public_a disow_a cerinthus_n his_o company_n cerinthus_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n what_o nicolaitan_n who_o whence_o their_o original_a a_o account_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n separate_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o vile_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o pretend_a follower_n s._n john_n be_v write_n his_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o its_o author_n assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v s._n john_n '_o s._n the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v what_o his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v the_o solemn_a preparation_n and_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a admire_a and_o cite_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v translation_n into_o hebrew_n his_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n to_o who_o write_v and_o why_o not_o admit_v of_o old_a his_o stile_n and_o way_n of_o write_v consider_v the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o his_o write_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o saint_n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o salome_n young_a brother_n to_o s._n james_n together_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v 1._o s._n hierom_n make_v he_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nobility_n whereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o highpriest_n and_o resolute_o venture_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n prevail_v to_o introduce_v peter_n into_o the_o hall_n be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o attend_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o afterward_o dare_v own_o his_o mother_n and_o keep_v she_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o respect_n from_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n seem_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o father_n trade_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o for_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o highpriest_n i_o shall_v rather_o put_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o dicit_fw-la nicephorus_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v late_o sell_v his_o estate_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n in_o galilee_n to_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n and_o have_v therewith_o purchase_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o seem_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v probable_o that_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o andrew_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o baptist_n to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o do_v he_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o that_o transaction_n though_o modest_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o brother_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a by_o far_o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n general_o affirm_v and_o his_o great_a age_n seem_v to_o evince_v live_v near_o lxx_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o much_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n more_o than_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n james_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n but_o have_v some_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a kindness_n and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o witness_v his_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lie_v along_o at_o meal_n upon_o couch_n so_o that_o the_o second_o lie_v with_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o this_o honourable_a place_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o age_a but_o reserve_v for_o our_o apostle_n nay_o when_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o himself_o propound_v the_o question_n he_o make_v use_v of_o s._n john_n who_o familiarity_n with_o he_o may_v best_o warrant_v such_o a_o enquiry_n to_o ask_v our_o lord_n who_o
thereupon_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v judas_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o traitor_n this_o favour_n our_o apostle_n endeavour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o answer_v by_o return_n of_o particular_a kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o our_o saviour_n stay_v with_o he_o when_o the_o rest_n desert_v he_o indeed_o upon_o our_o lord_n first_o apprehension_n he_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v without_o some_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o christ_n 14.51_o have_v a_o linen_n clothe_v cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n who_o when_o the_o officer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v naked_a from_o they_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o garment_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v about_o he_o at_o supper_n for_o they_o have_v peculiar_a vestment_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o treason_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v approach_v passion_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o other_o garment_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n wherewith_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n it_o be_v then_o night_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o though_o he_o flee_v at_o present_a to_o avoid_v that_o sudden_a violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o soon_o recover_v himself_o and_o return_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o master_n confident_o enter_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o at_o last_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o do_v so_o at_o his_o execution_n own_v he_o as_o well_o as_o be_v own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n and_o guard_n and_o in_o the_o thick_a crowd_n of_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n appoint_v he_o guardian_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n 27._o and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n see_v here_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n and_o be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n her_o who_o thou_o shall_v henceforth_o deal_v with_o treat_v and_o observe_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o honourable_a regard_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o own_o house_n her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v some_o time_n since_o dead_a and_o make_v she_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o s._n john_n than_o to_o commit_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o of_o all_o earthly_a relation_n he_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o valuable_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o to_o substitute_v he_o to_o supply_v that_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o pay_v she_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o 3._o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o accompanied_z with_o peter_z present_o haste_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mutual_a intimacy_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o peter_n that_o s._n john_n give_v the_o notice_n of_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v for_o john_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o solicitous_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o find_v these_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n both_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o both_o apprehend_v together_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n these_o be_v the_o two_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o to_o samaria_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o plantation_n which_o philip_n have_v make_v in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o confound_v and_o baffle_v simon_n the_o magician_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o repentance_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n address_v himself_o as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o according_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o confirm_v his_o mission_n to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o in_o the_o division_n of_o province_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v among_o themselves_o 71._o asia_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v of_o paul_n several_a journey_n into_o and_o residence_n in_o those_o part_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v still_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o 206._o nicephorus_n from_o the_o account_n of_o those_o historian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o death_n say_v 4._o eusebius_n happen_v ann._n chr._n xlviii_o about_o fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n some_o time_n probable_o year_n after_o her_o death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o asia_n and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n preach_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n and_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v many_o church_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n and_o other_o but_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o year_n before_o settle_v a_o church_n and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o confine_v his_o ministry_n mere_o to_o asia_n minor_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n probable_o in_o parthia_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o entitle_v to_o they_o and_o the_o 1555._o jesuit_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o success_n in_o those_o part_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bassorae_fw-la a_o people_n of_o india_n constant_o affirm_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o s._n john_n plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o 5._o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o command_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o 215._o rome_n where_o his_o treatment_n be_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o prince_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n or_o rather_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o secure_v the_o three_o hebrew_a captive_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n bring_v this_o holy_a man_n safe_a out_o of_o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v unavoidable_a destruction_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o signal_n preservation_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o consider_a man_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divinity_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n but_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o island_n this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 444._o pachymer_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a instance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o extend_v to_o life_n but_o loss_n of_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o 22._o roman_a law_n be_v call_v capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o it_o because_o the_o person_n thus_o banish_v be_v disfranchise_v and_o the_o city_n thereby_o lose_v a_o head_n
it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o ancient_a punishment_n aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la inter_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o interdict_v a_o person_n the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o two_o great_a and_o necessary_a convenience_n of_o man_n life_n whereby_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n betake_v himself_o into_o banishment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o lodging_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o life_n this_o banish_n into_o island_n be_v proper_o call_v deportatio_fw-la and_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o exile_n whereby_o the_o criminal_a forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v bind_v and_o put_v on_o shipboard_n be_v by_o public_a officer_n transport_v into_o some_o certain_a island_n which_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v assign_v there_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o place_n of_o our_o s._n john_n banishment_n be_v not_o ephesus_n as_o 1032._o chrysostome_n by_o a_o great_a mistake_n make_v it_o but_o patmos_n a_o disconsolate_a island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o he_o remain_v several_a year_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n here_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o irenaeus_n tell_v 485._o we_o that_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o frequent_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a representment_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a scheme_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o future_a period_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o kindness_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n particular_o show_v to_o this_o apostle_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v overpower_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o immediate_a converse_v of_o heaven_n who_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o society_n with_o men._n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o caloires_n or_o greek_a monk_n in_o this_o island_n they_o show_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_o this_o 205._o day_n the_o nail_n of_o who_o finger_n grow_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v pair_v which_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n while_o the_o greek_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n wherewith_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o probable_o both_o true_a alike_o 6._o domitian_n who_o prodigious_a wickedness_n have_v render_v he_o infamous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o world_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cocceius_n nerva_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o prudent_a man_n and_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o sober_a temper_n he_o rescind_v the_o odious_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o public_a edict_n recall_v those_o from_o banishment_n who_o the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n have_v send_v thither_o s._n john_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o general_a indulgence_n leave_v patmos_n 2._o and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o ephesus_n the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1401.1404_o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n 23._o peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v
that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o graveclothe_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v while_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o 800._o ephrem_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o grave_a wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o short_a a_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o unguent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v gregory_n of_o 36._o tours_n say_v it_o be_v manna_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n like_o flour_n be_v cast_v up_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n this_o report_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a purpose_n 21._o beza_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o postellus_n who_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o brother_n who_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o s._n john_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o tholose_a in_o france_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o 213._o sulpitius_n severus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a spaniard_n that_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o add_v that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v s._n john_n so_o fast_o will_v error_n like_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n multiply_v itself_o and_o one_o mistake_v place_n of_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n to_o a_o hundred_o story_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 52._o arabic_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a passage_n who_o report_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o his_o burial_n but_o his_o disciple_n phogsir_n probable_o proghor_n or_o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v john_n companion_n and_o assistant_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v never_o to_o discover_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o any_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v god_n conceal_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o his_o relic_n and_o according_o the_o turk_n who_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o lydia_n pay_v great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o tomb._n 10._o s._n john_n seem_v always_o to_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o ancient_n tell_v we_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n positive_o 5._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v except_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o some_o and_o especial_o the_o middle_a writer_n of_o the_o alii_fw-la church_n who_o will_v have_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o marriage_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n invite_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n but_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n he_o immediate_o quit_v his_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n but_o this_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v be_v trifle_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o fabulous_a invention_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o support_v it_o but_o argument_n enough_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n he_o seem_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o brother_n life_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n easy_o apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v which_o his_o reduce_v age_n bring_v to_o a_o more_o staid_a and_o a_o calm_a temper_n he_o be_v polish_v by_o no_o study_n or_o art_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o furniture_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v adorn_v withal_o his_o humility_n be_v admirable_a studious_o conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n as_o 120._o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v he_o never_o put_v down_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o only_o style_v himself_o and_o that_o too_o but_o sometime_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a allude_v probable_o to_o his_o age_n as_o much_o as_o office_n in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o constant_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v who_o be_v mean_v love_n and_o charity_n he_o practise_v himself_o and_o affectionate_o press_v upon_o other_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a love_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o generous_a charity_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vein_n that_o run_v through_o his_o write_n and_o especial_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a useless_a and_o insignificant_a and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n and_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o 200._o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o
that_o of_o galilean_a 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n in_o this_o province_n 7.52_o say_v nathanael_n concern_v christ._n search_v and_o look_v say_v the_o pharisee_n for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n as_o if_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n can_v grow_v in_o that_o soil_n but_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o ill-natured_a opinion_n than_o that_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o retreat_n but_o that_o hence_o he_o choose_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n some_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o and_o more_o be_v yet_o behind_o 2._o of_o this_o number_n be_v s._n philip_n bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o town_n near_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o notice_n though_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n the_o trade_n general_a of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n of_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n which_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o lord_n soon_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o wilderness_n have_v meet_v with_o andrew_n and_o his_o brother_n peter_n after_o some_o short_a discourse_n part_v from_o they_o and_o the_o very_a next_o day_n 1.44_o as_o he_o be_v pass_v through_o galilee_n he_o find_v philip_n who_o he_o present_o command_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o constant_a form_n which_o he_o use_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o do_v inseparable_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prerogative_n of_o be_v first_o call_v evident_o belong_v to_o philip_n he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n for_o though_o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o and_o converse_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o immediate_o return_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n till_o above_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 436._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v philip_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o at_o present_a that_o he_o must_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o follow_v thou_o i_o but_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v no_o account_n whence_o he_o derive_v this_o intelligence_n it_o be_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o apostle_n call_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o speech_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v seem_v just_o strange_a that_o philip_n shall_v at_o first_o sight_n so_o ready_o comply_v with_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o turn_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o service_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o miracle_n that_o may_v evince_v his_o messiah-ship_n and_o divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o messiah_n will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o ferment_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o away_o he_o go_v and_o find_v nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 6.5_o as_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o easy_a to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o 12.22_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o after_o so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n 3.7_o but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o eusebius_n what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o scythia_n where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o
soul_n of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n their_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n heal_v disease_n dispossess_v daemon_n settle_v church_n and_o appoint_v they_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o have_v for_o many_o year_n successful_o manage_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o all_o those_o part_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n ibid._n a_o city_n rich_a and_o populous_a but_o answer_v its_o name_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a devotion_n among_o the_o many_o vain_a and_o trifle_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n in_o memory_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o infamous_a act_n of_o jupiter_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o proserpina_n his_o own_o daughter_n beget_v of_o ceres_n and_o who_o these_o phrygian_n chief_o worship_v as_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v 3._o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o such_o god_n of_o a_o more_o prodigious_a bigness_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a veneration_n s._n philip_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n so_o wretched_o enslave_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o continual_o solicit_v heaven_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n or_o at_o least_o vanish_v of_o this_o fame_a and_o belove_a serpent_n which_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o odious_a creature_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n and_o when_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v he_o who_o die_v and_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o sentence_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o success_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o fond_a idolatry_n and_o many_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o run_v over_o to_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a method_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v and_o scourge_v this_o preparatory_a cruelty_n pass_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o at_o his_o execution_n the_o earth_n begin_v sudden_o to_o quake_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o sink_v under_o they_o which_o when_o they_o apprehend_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o evident_a act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o as_o sudden_o stop_v and_o go_v no_o further_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o by_o s._n bartholomew_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n though_o not_o final_o execute_v and_o mariam_n s._n philip_n sister_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o decent_o bury_v after_o which_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o 6._o that_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v daughter_n who_o he_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n 148._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n die_v at_o hierapolis_n with_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o virginity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o three_o which_o die_v at_o ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o not_o careful_a distinguish_n between_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o live_v at_o caesarea_n and_o of_o who_o four_o virgin-daughter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o our_o apostle_n have_v breed_v some_o confusion_n among_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o but_o the_o account_n concern_v they_o be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n and_o office_n the_o one_o a_o deacon_n the_o other_o a_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o child_n four_o daughter_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o while_o three_o only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o leave_v no_o sacred_a write_n behind_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 94._o eusebius_n observe_v have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v book_n be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n more_o immediate_o useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n though_o 46_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v a_o gospel_n forge_v under_o s._n philip_n name_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o patronage_n of_o their_o horrible_a principle_n and_o more_o brutish_a practice_n the_o end_n of_o s._n philip_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n s_o bartholomew_n he_o be_v flay_v alive_a by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o barbarous_a king_n place_v this_o to_o the_o collect_v for_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n st._n bartholomew_n martyrdom_n rom._n 8.36_o 37._o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the-silence_n concern_v this_o apostle_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n prove_v by_o many_o probable_a argument_n his_o title_n of_o bar-tholmai_a whence_o the_o school_n of_o the_o tholmaeans_n a_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v nathanael_n answer_v his_o descent_n and_o way_n of_o life_n his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o preach_v in_o india_n and_o leave_v s._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n there_o his_o return_n to_o hierapolis_n and_o deliverance_n there_o from_o crucifixion_n his_o removal_n to_o albanopolis_n in_o armenia_n and_o suffer_a martyrdom_n there_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n his_o be_v first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v the_o fabulous_a gospel_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o that_o s._n bartholomew_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v most_o express_a and_o clear_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o he_o than_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n which_o doubtless_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o many_o both_o ancient_o and_o of_o late_a time_n not_o without_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o lie_v conceal_v under_o some_o other_o name_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o nathanael_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ._n according_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n john_n never_o mention_n bartholomew_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o other_o evangelist_n never_o take_v notice_n of_o nathanael_n probable_o because_o the_o same_o person_n under_o two_o several_a name_n and_o as_o in_o john_n philip_n and_o nathanael_n be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n and_o bartholomew_n be_v constant_o put_v together_o without_o the_o least_o variation_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n i_o conceive_v than_o because_o as_o they_o be_v joint_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n so_o they_o be_v joint_o refer_v in_o the_o apostolic_a catalogue_n as_o afterward_o we_o find_v they_o joint_a companion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o thing_n most_o specious_a and_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o find_v nathanael_n particular_o reckon_v up_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 2._o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o probable_o be_v andrew_n and_o philip._n that_o by_o disciple_n be_v here_o mean_v apostle_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reckon_v up_o 14._o partly_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o
here_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n he_o mighty_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o idolatry_n convince_v and_o convert_v multitude_n ordain_v spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o finish_v his_o own_o course_n as_o for_o what_o be_v relate_v by_o 203._o nicephorus_n of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cannibal_n constitute_v plato_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n bishop_n of_o myrmena_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a youth_n and_o give_v he_o a_o wand_n which_o he_o pitch_v into_o the_o ground_n immediate_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n of_o his_o strange_a convert_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o his_o numerous_a miracle_n peaceable_a death_n and_o sumptuous_a funeral_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o coin_n they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o fabulous_a report_n that_o have_v no_o pillar_n nor_o ground_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o probability_n to_o support_v they_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v what_o a_o ancient_a 817._o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o naddaber_n a_o city_n in_o aethiopia_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o this_o naddaber_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beschberi_n where_o the_o arabic_a 30._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n let_v other_o inquire_v he_o also_o add_v 31._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v arthaganetu_fw-la caesarea_n but_o where_o that_o be_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o honourable_o bury_v at_o hierapolis_n in_o parthia_n one_o of_o the_o first_o place_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n how_o much_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v off_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumstance_n while_o yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v very_o great_a advantage_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v a_o master_n of_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n engage_v in_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o gainful_a trade_n support_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n prompt_v by_o covetous_a inclination_n and_o these_o confirm_v by_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o no_o soon_o do_v christ_n call_v but_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n he_o fling_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o only_o renounce_v as_o s._n basil_n 2._o observe_v his_o gainful_a income_n but_o run_v a_o immediate_a hazard_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o master_n that_o employ_v he_o for_o quit_v their_o service_n and_o leave_v his_o account_n entangle_v and_o confuse_a behind_o he_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v run_v over_o to_o his_o service_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v under_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o meanness_n and_o disgrace_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o promise_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o propound_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o invisible_a encouragement_n of_o another_o world_n his_o change_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a and_o admirable_a indeed_o so_o admirable_a that_o porphyry_n and_o 9_o julian_n two_o subtle_a and_o acute_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o either_o with_o falsehood_n or_o with_o folly_n either_o that_o he_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o do_v of_o he_o so_o hasty_o to_o follow_v any_o one_o that_o call_v he_o but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a person_n in_o all_o his_o command_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a indeed_o s._n hierom_n conceive_v that_o beside_o the_o divinity_n that_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a brightness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o our_o saviour_n look_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n be_v attractive_a enough_o to_o draw_v person_n after_o he_o however_o his_o miraculous_a power_n that_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n from_o every_o quarter_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v send_v our_o apostle_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o conquer_v all_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o 6._o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n further_o appear_v in_o his_o exemplary_a temperance_n and_o abstemiousness_n from_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o indulge_v his_o appetite_n with_o nice_a and_o delicate_a curiosity_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v it_o with_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a provision_n eat_v no_o flesh_n his_o usual_a diet_n be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n root_n seed_n and_o 148._o berry_n but_o what_o appear_v most_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o which_o though_o the_o least_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n esteem_n and_o value_n be_v his_o humility_n 9_o mean_v and_o modest_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o himself_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v the_o apostle_n by_o pair_n constant_o place_v he_o before_o thomas_n he_o modest_o place_v he_o before_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n open_o mention_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o speak_v of_o his_o former_a sordid_a dishonest_a and_o disgraceful_a course_n of_o life_n only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n while_o he_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n under_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o common_a name_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o commend_v his_o own_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o it_o administer_v to_o we_o this_o not_o unuseful_a consideration_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o line_n of_o divine_a grace_n nor_o can_v any_o 58.2_o if_o penitent_a have_v just_a reason_n to_o despair_v when_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o and_o as_o s._n matthew_n himself_o do_v free_o and_o impartial_o record_v his_o own_o vile_a and_o dishonourable_a course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n though_o set_v down_o the_o story_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o only_o under_o another_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o treat_v a_o penitent_a brother_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o tenderness_n if_o a_o man_n repent_v say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o he_o remember_v thy_o former_a work_n which_o they_o explain_v not_o only_o concern_v israelite_n but_o even_o stranger_n and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o civility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v to_o upbraid_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o past_a life_n 7._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o call_v for_o any_o remark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v his_o gospel_n write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o as_o epiphanius_n tell_v 185._o we_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o palestine_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o 213._o nicephorus_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v write_v fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o 229._o irenaeus_n yet_o much_o wide_a who_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v write_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o near_o thirty_o year_n after_o but_o most_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n bartholomew_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o his_o life_n take_v it_o along_o with_o he_o into_o india_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n as_o primary_o design_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v question_v its_o be_v original_o write_v in_o that_o language_n evangel_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o universal_o and_o uncontrollable_o assert_v by_o all_o antiquity_n not_o one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o after_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v dissent_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o who_o certain_o have_v far_o great_a opportunity_n of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v have_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n soon_o after_o translate_v into_o greek_a though_o by_o who_o s._n hierom_n profess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2._o theophylact_v say_v it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o s._n john_n but_o 493._o
athanasius_n more_o express_o attribute_n the_o translation_n to_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o best_a be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n approve_v the_o version_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o authentic_a and_o repose_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 8._o after_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v entertain_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v chief_o own_v and_o use_v by_o the_o 59_o nazaraei_n a_o middle_a sect_n of_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o hence_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n interpolate_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v insert_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o refer_v to_o in_o their_o write_n as_o by_o the_o 54._o ebionite_n it_o be_v mutilate_v and_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o cerinthus_n though_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reject_v the_o rest_n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o hebrew_n copy_n though_o whether_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v find_v among_o other_o book_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o 60._o tiberias_n by_o joseph_n a_o jew_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o another_o matth._n s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o by_o the_o nazarenes_n at_o beraea_n from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o which_o he_o afterward_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o particular_a observation_n than_o in_o quote_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n immediate_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n a_o copy_n also_o of_o this_o gospel_n be_v ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o and_o find_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n transcribe_v wih_o his_o own_o 184._o hand_n but_o these_o copy_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o tile_n and_o munster_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n they_o too_o open_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a stile_n not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o that_o less_o corrupt_a and_o better_a age._n the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n st._n thomas_n by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o indian_a king_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o lanee_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11.16_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas-christians_a their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o anoint_v simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v dorcas_n both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o thauma_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamae_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o it_o being_n but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 11.16_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v 14.5_o and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v
be_v intent_n at_o prayer_n they_o first_o load_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o of_o they_o come_v near_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance._n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o build_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o improve_v into_o a_o fabric_n of_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n gregory_n of_o 41._o tours_n relate_v many_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o one_o stand_v miracle_n a_o account_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o one_o theodorus_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v there_o hang_v a_o lamp_n before_o his_o tomb_n which_o burn_v perpetual_o without_o oil_n or_o any_o fuel_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o light_n whereof_o be_v never_o diminish_v nor_o by_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o whether_o traveller_n may_v not_o herein_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o church_n or_o if_o true_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o art_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o inquire_v some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o edessa_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n where_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 363._o relation_n it_o be_v after_o dug_n up_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o care_n at_o the_o command_n of_o don_n emmanuel_n from_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o together_o with_o it_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o sagamo_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o while_o don_n alfonso_n sousa_n one_o of_o the_o first_o vice_n roys_n in_o india_n under_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n reside_v in_o these_o part_n 120._o certain_a brass_n table_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o ancient_a inscription_n can_v scarce_o be_v read_v till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o donation_n make_v to_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v grant_v to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o famous_a cross_n find_v in_o s._n thomas_n his_o chapel_n at_o malipur_n wherein_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a inscription_n which_o by_o a_o learned_a bramin_n who_o they_o compel_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o give_v a_o account_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o thomas_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v into_o those_o country_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n sagamo_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o perform_v admirable_a miracle_n but_o at_o last_o while_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o prayer_n be_v by_o a_o brachman_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n 394._o they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a selencia_n and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight-day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o conceit_n it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sit_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cost_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n barou_n may_v 1_o 0_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n the_o less_o matth._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite-order_n the_o love_n
and_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o his_o death_n a_o inlet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o epistle_n when_o write_v what_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o proto-evangelium_a ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n some_o difficulty_n must_v be_v clear_v relate_v to_o his_o person_n doubt_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o s._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v present_v to_o we_o s._n james_n the_o great_a this_o s._n james_n the_o less_o both_o apostle_n and_o a_o three_o surname_v the_o just_a distinct_a say_v they_o from_o the_o former_a and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o however_o pretend_v to_o some_o little_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o two_o of_o this_o name_n and_o both_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v either_o clemens_n 38._o alexandrinus_n or_o eusebius_n out_o of_o he_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o two_o s._n james_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o indeed_o 31._o eusebius_n make_v our_o s._n james_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o though_o 38._o elsewhere_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o number_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nay_o s._n 5._o hierom_n though_o when_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o style_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n yet_o 10._o elsewhere_o when_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o great_a the_o other_o the_o less_o beside_o that_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n his_o recognition_n a_o book_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n 2._o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o son_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v of_o joseph_n afterward_o husband_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o s._n 9_o hierom_n from_o tradition_n style_v escha_n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n call_v salome_n and_o further_o add_v 135_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aggi_n brother_n to_o zacharias_n father_n to_o john_n the_o baptist._n hence_o repute_v our_o lord_n brother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n indeed_o we_o find_v several_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v controvert_v of_o old_a s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v because_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n cousin-german_a or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o 38._o eusebius_n 56._o epiphanius_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n and_o this_o seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o express_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o name_n say_v the_o foresay_a hippolytus_n be_v esther_n and_o thamar_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v these_o person_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n only_o but_o his_o brother_n the_o same_o carpenter_n son_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v though_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a they_o his_o natural_a son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n for_o so_o among_o the_o woman_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n we_o find_v three_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o marry_o magdalen_n 14.40_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n laud._n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n where_o by_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n 19.25_o who_o be_v certain_o there_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o person_n express_o style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v but_o s._n james_n his_o mother-in-law_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n may_v choose_v so_o to_o style_v she_o because_o common_o so_o call_v after_o joseph_n death_n supr_n and_o probable_o as_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n think_v know_v by_o that_o name_n all_o along_o choose_v that_o title_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o a_o virgin_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o may_v be_v better_o conceal_v and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o envious_a jew_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n than_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n to_o which_o add_v that_o 10.3_o josephus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n express_o say_v that_o our_o s._n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o this_o may_v probable_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o either_o that_o joseph_n be_v so_o call_v by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v frequent_a yea_o almost_o constant_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v two_o name_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o 432._o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n or_o as_o a_o learned_a 47._o man_n conjecture_n it_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n or_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v alphaeans_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o family_n or_o society_n of_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o somewhat_o more_o eminency_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o such_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o probable_o s._n james_n have_v enter_v himself_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o strictness_n his_o wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n render_v the_o conjecture_n above_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v trifle_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o sacred_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o 394._o talmud_n for_o doubtless_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o person_n style_v he_o more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sechania_n though_o where_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v his_o particular_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a we_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o distinct_a account_n concern_v he_o during_o our_o saviour_n life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o particular_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o though_o silent_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n next_o to_o the_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.7_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o our_o apostle_n s._n min._n hierom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n
of_o the_o nazarene_o wherein_o many_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o omit_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o s._n james_n have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v eat_v bread_n no_o more_o till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_a come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o take_v bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o s._n james_n say_v eat_v thy_o bread_n my_o brother_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o sleep_n after_o christ_n ascension_n though_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o near_a relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v 142._o symeon_n to_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o that_o see_v because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n next_o kinsman_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n though_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o contend_v for_o this_o high_a and_o honourable_a 38_o place_n but_o free_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o this_o dignity_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o 265._o ancient_n say_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o christ_n himself_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a with_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o its_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o possible_o by_o some_o particular_a intimation_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o to_o he_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n make_v his_o address_n after_o his_o conversion_n by_o who_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 2.9_o to_o he_o peter_n send_v the_o news_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n 12.17_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v principal_o active_a in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n for_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o peter_n 15.13_o and_o further_o debate_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o last_o stand_v up_o s._n james_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentile-converts_a be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n only_o that_o for_o a_o present_a accommodation_n some_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n shall_v be_v observe_v usher_v in_o the_o expedient_a with_o this_o positive_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o judge_v or_o decide_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o sentence_n and_o determination_n a_o circumstance_n the_o more_o considerable_a because_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o council_n 1525._o who_o produce_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o his_o authority_n have_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o passage_n for_o peter_n judiciary_n authority_n and_o power_n it_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 5._o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o industry_n omit_v no_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a inform_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_v conquer_a the_o stubbornness_n of_o that_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a generation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o christian_a faith_n 64._o so_o careful_a so_o successful_a in_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o awaken_v the_o spite_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v too_o true_a a_o character_n that_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 63._o vex_v they_o be_v to_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v their_o hand_n malice_n be_v as_o greedy_a and_o insatiable_a as_o hell_n itself_o and_o therefore_o now_o turn_v their_o revenge_n upon_o s._n james_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v under_o festus_n his_o government_n they_o more_o effectual_o attempt_v under_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o albinus_n his_o successor_n ananus_fw-la the_o young_a than_o highpriest_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 698._o josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n resolve_v to_o dispatch_v he_o before_o the_o new_a governor_n can_v arrive_v to_o this_o end_n a_o council_n be_v hasty_o summon_v and_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o other_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o violator_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o popular_a way_n they_o set_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crafts-master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n at_o work_n to_o ensnare_v he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o 64_o begin_v by_o flatter_a insinuation_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o mighty_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v correct_v the_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o jesus_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o will_v take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o universal_a confluence_n to_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n to_o set_v they_o right_o in_o their_o notion_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v to_o that_o end_n go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o all_o be_v advantageous_o place_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o make_v this_o address_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o o_o justus_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o see_v the_o people_n be_v thus_o general_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o institution_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o inquire_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n below_o hear_v it_o glorify_v the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o open_o proclaim_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n perceive_v now_o that_o they_o have_v over-shot_a themselves_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o reclaim_v they_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o present_o to_o dispatch_v he_o that_o by_o his_o sad_a fate_n other_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o sudden_o cry_v out_o that_o justus_n himself_o be_v seduce_v and_o become_v a_o impostor_n they_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v though_o bruise_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o recover_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o get_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o malice_n be_v of_o too_o bad_a a_o nature_n either_o to_o be_v pacify_v with_o kindness_n or_o satisfy_v with_o cruelty_n jealousy_n be_v not_o more_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n than_o malice_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostate_n nature_n little_a portion_n of_o revenge_n do_v but_o inflame_v it_o and_o serve_v to_o flesh_n it_o up_o into_o a_o fierce_a violence_n vex_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n they_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o prayer_n and_o that_o a_o rechabite_v who_o stand_v by_o which_o say_v 441._o epiphanius_n be_v symeon_n his_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n step_v in_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o just_a and_o
great_a degeneracy_n and_o declension_n of_o manner_n come_v on_o and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o be_v undermine_v by_o the_o loose_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o legal_a rite_n general_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n he_o behold_v libertinism_n march_v on_o apace_o and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v soft_a and_o easy_a man_n declaim_v against_o good_a work_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o assert_v a_o naked_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n against_o these_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o press_v purity_n patience_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n evince_n that_o that_o faith_n only_o that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o obedience_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparatory_a gospel_n ascribe_v to_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n contain_v the_o descent_n birth_n and_o first_o original_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o herod_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n consistent_a enough_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a forge_v in_o that_o licentious_a age_n when_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o stamp_v any_o write_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n s._n simon_n s._n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o egypt_n africa_n and_o britain_n and_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_v niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o baron_fw-fr oct._n 28._o st._n simon_n be_v martyrdom_n matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1._o cor._n 4.9_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostles_n last_v as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n his_o kindred_n whence_o style_v the_o cananite_n and_o the_o zealot_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n and_o original_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o account_n of_o their_o wild_a and_o licentious_a practice_n this_o no_o reflection_n upon_o our_o apostle_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n his_o plant_n christianity_n in_o africa_n his_o removal_n into_o the_o west_n and_o preach_v in_o britain_n his_o martyrdom_n there_o by_o who_o say_v to_o have_v preach_v and_o suffer_v in_o persia._n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o saint_n simon_n the_o apostle_n be_v as_o some_o think_v one_o of_o the_o four_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.4_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o his_o former_a marriage_n though_o no_o other_o evidence_n appear_v for_o it_o 3.18_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o number_n too_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o than_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v style_v simon_n the_o cananite_n whence_o some_o lead_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n have_v conclude_v he_o bear_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 596._o other_o have_v make_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o who_o marriage_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o original_a as_o plain_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v zeal_n and_o denote_v a_o hot_a and_o sprightly_a temper_n therefore_o what_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v cananite_n other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n stile_n 6.15_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o zealot_n 1.13_o so_o call_v not_o as_o 202._o nicephorus_n think_v from_o his_o burn_a zeal_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o eager_a desire_n to_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o warm_a active_a temper_n and_o zealous_a forwardness_n in_o some_o particular_a way_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o come_n to_o our_o saviour_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v there_o one_o either_o a_o distinct_a sect_n 〈◊〉_d or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n they_o be_v mighty_a assertor_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n assume_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o question_v notorious_a offender_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o ordinary_a formality_n of_o law_n nay_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v execute_v capital_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o a_o blasphemer_n curse_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n say_v 19_o maimonides_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o zealot_n that_o next_o meet_v he_o may_v immediate_o kill_v he_o without_o ever_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sanhedrim_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o phineas_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 11-13_a a_o act_n which_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o and_o god_n so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o israel_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o connivance_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n till_o in_o aftertime_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o their_o zeal_n degenerate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wild_a extravagance_n and_o they_o not_o only_o become_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n but_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n they_o be_v continual_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o vindicate_v themselves_o into_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n josephus_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o and_o every_o where_o bewail_v they_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o seqq_fw-la they_o that_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o rob_v any_o to_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n open_o glorify_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a family_n thrust_v obscure_a and_o ignoble_a person_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v the_o most_o infamous_a villain_n to_o their_o party_n and_o as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o injure_v man_n they_o affront_v heaven_n and_o proclaim_v defiance_n to_o the_o divinity_n itself_o break_v into_o and_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n still_v themselves_o zealot_n say_v he_o as_o if_o their_o undertake_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a while_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o emulous_a of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o outdo_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n many_o attempt_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o sobriety_n but_o neither_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o fair_a and_o gentle_a method_n can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o hold_v out_o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o violent_a proceed_n and_o join_v with_o the_o idumean_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n slay_v the_o
high-priest_n themselves_o nay_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o create_v tumult_n and_o faction_n within_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ill_a success_n in_o that_o fatal_a war_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o better_o make_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o simon_n be_v of_o this_o sect_n in_o general_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n however_o this_o make_v no_o more_o reflection_n upon_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n than_o it_o do_v for_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v before_o a_o publican_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o zealous_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n no_o further_a mention_n appear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n till_o their_o dispersion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n he_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v laudat_fw-la say_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o egypt_n thence_o to_o cyrene_n and_o africa_n this_o indeed_o 38._o baronius_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v be_v desirous_a that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o plant_v christianity_n in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n nor_o can_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o climate_n benumb_v his_o zeal_n or_o hinder_v he_o from_o ship_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n over_o to_o the_o western_a island_n yea_o even_o to_o britain_n itself_o here_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o undergo_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o author_n who_o supra_fw-la though_o baronius_n in_o this_o case_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o yet_o never_o scruple_n free_o to_o use_v their_o verdict_n and_o suffrage_n when_o they_o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o ib._n nicephorus_n and_o 148._o dorotheus_n but_o express_o own_v in_o the_o greek_a maii._fw-la menology_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o 4._o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v 7._o we_o that_o after_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n where_o have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n which_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n which_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o reject_v as_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a as_o false_a and_o fabulous_a but_o however_o wide_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o 83._o those_o who_o confound_v our_o apostle_n with_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o different_a character_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o account_n both_o of_o their_o act_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simon_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n st._n judas_n matth._n 15.55_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n &_o jose_n &_o simon_n &_o judas_n luk._n 6.16_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v great_a number_n to_o christianity_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrol_n rom._n oct._n 28._o the_o several_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n thaddaeus_n whence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v their_o name_n when_o bear_v affinity_n with_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n the_o name_n judas_n why_o distasteful_a to_o the_o apostle_n lebbaeus_n whence_o derive_v his_o parentage_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o to_o christ._n whether_o the_o same_o with_o thaddaeus_n send_v to_o edessa_n in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v his_o death_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o story_n of_o his_o grandchild_n bring_v before_o domitian_n his_o epistle_n and_o why_o question_v of_o old_a it_o be_v canonicalness_n vindicate_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o what_o its_o authority_n the_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n whence_o borrow_v s._n judas_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n reject_v it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o design_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o several_a name_n by_o which_o this_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n judas_n thaddaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a volume_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v more_o proper_a name_n than_o one_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n recommend_v to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v afterward_o for_o thaddaeus_n a_o word_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n and_o signification_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n partly_o from_o the_o superstitious_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o name_n jehova_n the_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o not_o by_o he_o neither_o but_o at_o the_o most_o solemn_a time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o name_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a title_n and_o such_o be_v jehudah_n or_o juda_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v it_o in_o common_a usage_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o another_o like_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o it_o partly_o from_o a_o particular_a dislike_n of_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o bloody_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v render_v that_o name_n very_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n never_o call_v he_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o name_n as_o no_o question_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o both_o style_n himself_o and_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o other_o 14.22_o judas_z the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o intimate_v when_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o say_v judas_n not_o iscariot_n for_o his_o name_n lebbaeus_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n whence_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o corculum_n probable_o to_o denote_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o old_a jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v judah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o old_a lion_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o fasten_v this_o name_n upon_o s._n judas_n from_o this_o patriarchal_a prophecy_n we_o be_v 48._o tell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o different_a appellation_n take_v occasion_n to_o denominate_v themselves_o labii_fw-la as_o account_v themselves_o the_o scholar_n and_o descendants_n of_o this_o lion-like_o son_n of_o
jacob_n and_o that_o s._n judas_n be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n among_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o labius_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o pronounce_v lebbaeus_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a 147._o man_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v derive_v this_o name_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o be_v bear_v at_o lebba_n a_o town_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o 19_o pliny_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o carmel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lebba_n but_o jebba_n in_o all_o copy_n of_o pliny_n that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n please_v himself_o in_o which_o conjecture_n he_o like_v best_o 2._o for_o his_o descent_n and_o parentage_n he_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n 205._o nicephorus_n true_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o number_n be_v very_o evident_a be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o scaliger_n who_o so_o confident_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o mention_v a_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n hierom_n seem_v often_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n the_o zealot_n who_o title_n he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o second_o thought_n set_v he_o right_n as_o indeed_o common_a advertency_n can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o plain_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n we_o find_v not_o as_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_o record_v of_o he_o afterward_o 14.22_o more_o than_o one_o question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v do_v and_o what_o particular_a manifestation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n judas_n who_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o know_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o that_o glorious_a state_n they_o look_v for_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n reply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o fellowship_n with_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v only_o good_a man_n person_n of_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o religious_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v with_o these_o familiar_a converse_v and_o admit_v to_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 3._o 32._o eusebius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o eusebius_n make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n and_o after_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89_o eusebius_n of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o sometime_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n
the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o juda._n s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o irenaeus_n 151._o tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n arâ—tus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chief_o argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n 2._o mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o authentic_a and_o consecrate_v they_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n 6._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v in_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o but_o s._n judas_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o who_o but_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n a_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n more_o than_o once_o jud._n grotius_n indeed_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o that_o passage_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n stand_v full_a in_o his_o way_n he_o conclude_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o to_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n this_o once_o allow_v it_o will_v soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a conjecture_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o find_v surefooting_a for_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v concern_v the_o posthume_n annotation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n between_o which_o and_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affinity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n nay_o there_o want_v not_o leg_n some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o seven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n borrow_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o those_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v christian_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o gnosticism_n the_o loose_a and_o debauch_a principle_n vent_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o wretched_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o brief_o and_o elegant_o represent_v persuade_v christian_n hearty_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o pernicious_a seducer_n as_o pest_n and_o firebrand_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o in_o that_o terrible_a vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o the_o end_n of_o s._n judas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n mathias_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ethiopia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o s._n hierom._n st._n mathias_n his_o martyrdom_n hebr._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n s._n mathias_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o judas_n iscariot_n whence_o a_o bad_a minister_n null_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministration_n his_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a temper_n his_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n his_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o the_o agravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o distraction_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n his_o violent_a death_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o candidate_n who_o the_o lot_n cast_v upon_o mathias_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o martyrdom_n when_o where_o and_o how_o his_o body_n whither_o translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o tradition_n vent_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n mathias_n not_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o election_n immediate_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_a remark_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n iscariot_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o kerioth_n a_o city_n ancient_o situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a disciple_n equal_o impower_v and_o commission_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n be_v number_v with_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a design_n brand_v with_o no_o mean_a a_o character_n than_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a servant_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o evacuate_v his_o commission_n nor_o render_v his_o office_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n hinder_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o judas_n preach_v christ_n no_o doubt_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n act_v by_o
sordid_a and_o mean_a design_n one_o that_o have_v prostitute_v religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n to_o covetousness_n and_o evil_a art_n the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v so_o entire_o possess_v his_o thought_n that_o his_o resolution_n be_v bind_v for_o nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n this_o covetous_a temper_n betray_v he_o as_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o the_o most_o fatal_a end_n so_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 175._o as_o origen_n call_v the_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o most_o prodigious_a impiety_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o the_o betray_v his_o innocent_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o insolent_a scorn_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o disingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o the_o admitting_z he_o into_o a_o free_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n the_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a domestics_n and_o attendant_n that_o can_v divert_v the_o wretch_n from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o know_v how_o desirous_a the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o public_a disgrace_n be_v sacrifice_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o bargain_n with_o they_o and_o for_o no_o great_a a_o sum_n than_o under_o four_o pound_n to_o betray_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o short_a he_o head_n the_o party_n conduct_n the_o officer_n and_o see_v he_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n that_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o follow_v close_a and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o indeed_o all_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o especial_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v wont_n more_o sensible_o to_o alarm_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a vengeance_n that_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_n that_o lash_v we_o in_o this_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n sink_v under_o he_o and_o all_o support_n snap_v asunder_o as_o what_o ease_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o enjoy_v that_o carry_v a_o vulture_n in_o his_o bosom_n always_o gnaw_v and_o prey_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v 165._o plutarch_n compare_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o perpetual_o gripe_v and_o sting_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o intolerable_a repentance_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n 9.4_o do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a executioner_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n whoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o plain_o affront_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n do_v that_o moment_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o true_a repose_n and_o quiet_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o severe_a resentment_n of_o a_o self-tormenting_a mind_n and_o though_o by_o secret_a art_n of_o wickedness_n he_o may_v be_v able_a possible_o to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o every_o little_a affliction_n or_o petty_a accident_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o awaken_v it_o into_o horror_n and_o to_o let_v in_o terror_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o he_o a_o torment_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o ingenious_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o contrive_v nothing_o so_o effectual_o invade_v our_o ease_n as_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n very_o elegant_o style_v it_o to_o be_v choke_v or_o strangle_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o oft_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o make_v he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o unhappy_a man_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o furious_a and_o melancholy_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v past_a throw_v back_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n in_o open_a court_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n vain_o hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o leave_v a_o memorable_a warning_n to_o all_o treacherous_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o all_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a person_n not_o to_o let_v the_o world_n insinuate_v itself_o too_o far_o into_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n our_o present_a state_n be_v slippery_a and_o insecure_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v what_o privilege_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o rely_v upon_o when_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n favour_n and_o familiar_a converse_v of_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o secure_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o so_o fatal_a a_o apostasy_n 3._o a_o vacancy_n be_v thus_o make_v in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o to_o s._n john_n house_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 131._o nicephorus_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n with_o a_o fit_a proper_a person_n to_o which_o purpose_n peter_n acquaint_v they_o that_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a companion_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n two_o be_v propound_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n who_o some_o make_v the_o same_o with_o jose_v one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o mathias_n both_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o place_n the_o way_n of_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n a_o way_n frequent_o use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o especial_o the_o choose_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o take_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v by_o who_o immediate_a dictate_v and_o inspiration_n they_o be_v chief_o guide_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a regularity_n and_o success_n they_o first_o solemn_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o omniscient_a be_v that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n and_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v appoint_v to_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a charge_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v so_o late_o fall_v the_o lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o urn_n mathias_n his_o name_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o thereby_o the_o apostolate_a devolve_v upon_o he_o 4._o not_o long_o after_o the_o promise_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a employment_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o mathias_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o province_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o spend_v in_o judaea_n where_o have_v reap_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o province_n a_o 149._o author_n i_o confess_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o these_o matter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o
the_o great_a he_o sit_v 23_o nicephorus_n say_v 28._o year_n jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n cultivate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v some_o immediate_o constitute_v bishop_n but_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club._n ii_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lord_n be_v repute_v father_n he_o sit_v in_o this_o chair_n 23._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n iii_o justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o sit_v 6._o year_n iv._o zachaeus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o zacharias_n 4._o v._o tobias_n to_o he_o after_o 4._o year_n succeed_v vi_o benjamin_n who_o sit_v 2._o year_n vii_o john_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o space_n viii_o mathias_n or_o matthaeus_n 2._o year_n ix_o philippus_n one_o year_n next_o come_v x._o seneca_n who_o sit_v 4._o year_n xi_o justus_n 4._o xii_o levi_n or_o lebes_fw-la 2._o xiii_o ephrem_fw-la or_o ephres_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o vaphres_n 2._o fourteen_o joseph_n 2._o xv._n judas_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o bishop_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n follow_v one_o another_o with_o a_o very_a quick_a succession_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o turbulent_a &_o unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n frequent_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n though_o differ_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v successive_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v entire_o make_v up_o of_o jewish_a convert_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o other_o country_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n but_o even_o into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v xvi_o marcus_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n xvii_o cassianus_n 8._o xviii_o publius_n 5._o xix_o maximus_n 4._o xx._n julianus_n 2._o xxi_o caianus_n 3._o xxii_o symmachus_n 2._o xxiii_o caius_z 3._o xxiv_o julianus_n 4._o xxv_o elias_n 2._o i_o find_v not_o this_o bishop_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o he_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n xxvi_o capito_n 4._o xxvii_o maximus_n 4._o xxviii_o antoninus_n 5._o xxix_o valens_n 3._o xxx_o dulichianus_fw-la 2._o xxxi_o narcissus_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o aspersion_n which_o some_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o though_o god_n signal_o and_o miraculous_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n he_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o retire_v into_o desert_n and_o solitude_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v choose_v xxxii_o dius_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o xxxiii_o germanio_n 4._o xxxiv_o gordius_n 5._o in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n as_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a return_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o people_n again_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v high_o reverence_v by_o they_o both_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o his_o accuser_n and_o in_o this_o second_o administration_n he_o continue_v 10._o year_n suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v near_o 120._o year_n old_a to_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o great_a age_n they_o take_v in_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n xxxv_o alexander_n formerly_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v out_o of_o devotion_n take_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o choice_n be_v extraordinary_o design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n and_o after_o have_v sit_v 15._o year_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n by_o he_o origen_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n a_o studious_a preserver_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n he_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o especial_o furnish_v with_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n borrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n xxxvi_o mazabanes_n 9_o year_n xxxvii_o hymenaeus_n 23._o xxxviii_o zabdas_n 10._o thirty-nine_o hermon_n 9_o he_o be_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v before_o that_o fatal_a persecution_n that_o rage_v even_o in_o his_o time_n xl._o macarius_n ordain_v ann._n christ._n cccxu._n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n he_o sit_v say_v nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n 20._o year_n but_o s._n hierom_n allow_v he_o a_o much_o long_a time_n byzantium_n afterward_o call_v constantinople_n that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v show_v in_o his_o life_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n ii_o stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n andrew_n he_o sit_v 16._o year_n iii_o onesimus_n 14._o iv._o polycarpus_n 17._o v._o plutarch_n 16._o vi_o sedecio_n 9_o vii_o diogenes_n 15._o of_o the_o last_o three_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o p._n 540._o viii_o eleutherius_fw-la 7._o ix_o fellix_fw-la 5._o x._o polycarpus_n 17._o xi_o athenodorus_n 4._o he_o erect_v a_o church_n call_v elea_n afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a xii_o euzoius_n 16._o though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n allow_v but_o 6._o xiii_o laurentius_n 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n fourteen_o alypius_n 13._o xv._n pertinax_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n he_o build_v another_o church_n near_o the_o seaside_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n he_o sit_v 19_o year_n which_o nicephorus_n callistus_n reduce_v to_o 9_o xvi_o olympianus_n 11._o xvii_o marcus_n 13._o xviii_o cyriacus_n or_o cyrillianus_n 16._o xix_o constantinus_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o oratory_n he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o xx._n titus_n who_o sit_v 35._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n make_v it_o 37._o year_n after_o he_o come_v xxi_o dometius_n brother_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o be_v bishop_n 21._o year_n 6._o month_n xxii_o probus_n succeed_v his_o father_n dometius_n and_o sit_v 12._o year_n as_o after_o he_o xxiii_o metrophanes_n his_o brother_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n 10._o year_n and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o constantine_n translate_v the_o imperial_a court_n hither_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v it_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n xxiv_o alexander_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n he_o sit_v 23._o year_n alexandria_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o superstructure_n raise_v by_o s._n mark_n who_o though_o not_o strict_o and_o proper_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o commissionated_a by_o s._n peter_n it_o just_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n its_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v thus_o record_v i._o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o life_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o to_o sit_v two_o year_n ii_o anianus_n character_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o